The pisse-prophet, or, Certaine pisse-pot lectures Wherein are newly discovered the old fallacies, deceit, and jugling of the pisse-pot science, used by all those (whether quacks and empiricks, or other methodicall physicians) who pretend knowledge of diseases, by the urine, in giving judgement of the same. By Tho. Brian, M.P. lately in the citie of London, and now in Colchester in Essex. Never heretofore published by any man in the English tongue.
         Brian, Thomas, 17th cent.
      
       
         
           1637
        
      
       Approx. 181 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 60 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A16823
         STC 3723
         ESTC S114775
         99849998
         99849998
         15179
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16823)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15179)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 656:10)
      
       
         
           
             The pisse-prophet, or, Certaine pisse-pot lectures Wherein are newly discovered the old fallacies, deceit, and jugling of the pisse-pot science, used by all those (whether quacks and empiricks, or other methodicall physicians) who pretend knowledge of diseases, by the urine, in giving judgement of the same. By Tho. Brian, M.P. lately in the citie of London, and now in Colchester in Essex. Never heretofore published by any man in the English tongue.
             Brian, Thomas, 17th cent.
          
           [10], 108 p.
           
             Printed by E. P[urslowe] for R. Thrale, and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the Crosse-Keyes, at Pauls gate,
             London :
             1637.
          
           
             Printer's name from STC.
             Reproduction of the original in Emmanuel College (University of Cambridge). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Urine -- Analysis -- Early works to 1800.
           Medicine -- Early works to 1800.
           Quacks and quackery -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-05 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-07 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-07 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PISSE-PROPHET
           ,
           OR
           ,
           CERTAINE
           PISSE-POT
           LECTURES
           .
           Wherein
           are
           newly
           discovered
           the
           old
           fallacies
           ,
           deceit
           ,
           and
           jugling
           of
           the
           Pisse-pot
           Science
           ,
           used
           by
           all
           those
           (
           whether
           Quacks
           and
           Empiricks
           ,
           or
           other
           methodicall
           Physicians
           )
           who
           pretend
           knowledge
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           in
           giving
           judgement
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           By
           THO.
           BRIAN
           ,
           M.
           P.
           lately
           in
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           now
           in
           Colchester
           in
           ESSEX
           .
           Never
           heretofore
           published
           by
           any
           man
           in
           the
           English
           Tongue
           .
        
         
           
             Si
             populus
             vult
             decipi
             ,
             decipiatur
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             E.
             P.
          
           for
           
             R.
             Thrale
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Crosse-Keyes
           ,
           at
           Pauls
           gate
           .
           1637.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           ,
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           ,
           right
           Worshipfull
           ,
           whether
           more
           or
           lesse
           dignified
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           or
           hereafter
           may
           be
           my
           Patients
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           the
           courteous
           or
           discourteous
           Reader
           .
        
         
           YOur
           Honour
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           or
           other
           Worthinesse
           whatsoever
           (
           good
           Reader
           )
           hath
           often
           heard
           it
           spoken
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           many
           a
           well-read
           and
           experienced
           man
           in
           Physicke
           ,
           That
           
             (
             Urina
             est
             meretrix
             ,
             vel
             mendax
             )
          
           the
           Vrine
           is
           an
           Harlot
           ,
           or
           a
           Lier
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           is
           no
           certaine
           knowledge
           of
           any
           Disease
           to
           be
           gathered
           from
           the
           Vrine
           alone
           ,
           nor
           any
           safe
           judgement
           to
           be
           exhibited
           by
           the
           same
           :
           You
           have
           been
           (
           likewise
           )
           often
           told
           ,
           by
           Physicians
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           farre
           better
           for
           the
           Physician
           to
           see
           his
           Patient
           once
           than
           to
           view
           
           〈…〉
           (
           who
           tell
           you
           so
           )
           to
           entertaine
           the
           Vrine
           as
           the
           onely
           Index
           and
           discoverer
           of
           Diseases
           to
           prono●●●●
           their
           opinion
           of
           the
           〈…〉
           Disease
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           accept
           of
           being
           accounted
           skilfull
           〈…〉
           learned
           Physicians
           〈…〉
           written
           dive●s
           Tracts
           therein
           〈…〉
           dangers
           of
           taking
           Physick
           〈…〉
           sight
           of
           the
           〈…〉
           dispossesse
           men
           of
           that
           fond
           opinion
           ,
           of
           a
           Physicians
           discerning
           diseases
           by
           it
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           have
           been
           so
           long
           time
           deluded
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           hath
           Dr
           Cotta
           written
           a
           Booke
           (
           called
           ,
           
             A
             short
             discoverie
             of
             the
             unobserved
             dangers
             of
             severall
             sorts
             of
             ignorant
             and
             (
             inconsiderate
             practisers
             of
             Physicke
             in
             England
             )
          
           wherein
           ,
           amongst
           other
           Tracts
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           abusers
           of
           Physicke
           ,
           he
           hath
           written
           one
           Tractate
           of
           the
           Conjectours
           by
           Vrines
           :
           therein
           shewing
           the
           falshood
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           judgment
           of
           Diseases
           by
           the
           Vrine
           .
           He
           hath
           also
           therein
           set
           downe
           the
           ingenuous
           confession
           of
           a
           dying
           Physician
           (
           made
           to
           him
           being
           then
           present
           with
           him
           some
           three
           or
           foure
           dayes
           before
           his
           departure
           )
           
           〈◊〉
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           requested
           to
           commend
           unto
           〈…〉
           that
           skill
           by
           which
           hee
           had
           beene
           so
           〈◊〉
           admired
           and
           esteemed
           ,
           for
           judging
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           with
           childe
           by
           their
           Vrine
           ,
           made
           this
           ans●er
           .
           I
           have
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           long
           with
           the
           felicity
           of
           a
           good
           opinion
           exercised
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           tryed
           certainty
           know
           it
           to
           be
           uncertainty
           ,
           and
           certaine
           deceit
           :
           It
           is
           therefore
           unworthy
           posterity
           ,
           and
           the
           name
           of
           Art.
           Reade
           the
           Tract
           above
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           this
           confession
           further
           amplified
           .
           If
           you
           please
           to
           take
           my
           confession
           too
           ,
           you
           shall
           have
           it
           :
           I
           for
           mine
           owne
           part
           have
           been
           so
           fortunate
           herein
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           seldome
           failed
           an
           my
           predictions
           of
           determining
           a
           woman
           to
           be
           with
           childe
           by
           the
           Vrine
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           made
           them
           beleeve
           ,
           when
           the
           messenger
           hath
           been
           able
           to
           certifie
           me
           of
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Womans
           body
           ,
           and
           could
           answer
           me
           to
           certaine
           other
           questions
           touching
           other
           signes
           of
           conception
           .
           Above
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           I
           was
           once
           magnified
           by
           a
           Counsellors
           wife
           for
           this
           cunning
           cozenage
           (
           I
           am
           not
           ashamed
           to
           terme
           it
           so
           )
           at
           a
           festivall
           meeting
           at
           Canterbury
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           two
           (
           as
           I
           take
           it
           )
           other
           Doctours
           of
           Physicke
           :
           She
           told
           them
           to
           their
           faces
           that
           I
           was
           the
           cunningst
           Doctour
           in
           all
           the
           Towne
           ,
           for
           I
           had
           told
           her
           by
           her
           water
           that
           she
           was
           with
           child
           ,
           and
           
           just
           how
           long
           it
           was
           since
           she
           conceived
           of
           it
           ▪
           But
           had
           the
           woman
           shew'd
           me
           (
           that
           brought
           it
           )
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Vrine
           did
           ,
           I
           should
           scarce
           have
           adventured
           to
           have
           pronounced
           her
           to
           have
           been
           with
           childe
           :
           Yet
           I
           might
           (
           knowing
           the
           Gentlewoman
           ,
           how
           long
           it
           was
           since
           she
           had
           a
           child
           ,
           and
           the
           distance
           that
           she
           commonly
           kept
           in
           child-bearing
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           she
           nursed
           her
           children
           her selfe
           )
           have
           pronounced
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           some
           probable
           conjecture
           ,
           to
           have
           beene
           with
           child
           ,
           though
           the
           messenger
           could
           not
           have
           answered
           me
           to
           such
           interrogatives
           (
           as
           we
           use
           to
           demand
           of
           them
           before
           we
           pronounce
           a
           woman
           to
           be
           with
           childe
           )
           nor
           the
           Vrine
           shew
           (
           as
           it
           doth
           not
           )
           any
           thing
           concerning
           conception
           at
           all
           .
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           Gentlewoman
           is
           very
           confident
           that
           I
           determined
           her
           to
           be
           with
           childe
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           her
           Vrine
           onely
           ,
           because
           I
           did
           not
           intimate
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           contrary
           :
           Neither
           is
           she
           to
           be
           so
           much
           blamed
           for
           her
           credulity
           ,
           as
           I
           for
           my
           jugling
           .
           But
           to
           make
           her
           and
           other
           good
           women
           amends
           (
           whom
           I
           have
           thus
           beguil'd
           )
           I
           have
           in
           this
           ensuing
           Tract
           set
           downe
           the
           fallacies
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           judged
           her
           ,
           and
           every
           other
           Physician
           doth
           judge
           every
           other
           woman
           to
           be
           with
           childe
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           give
           judgement
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           Sex
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           seeming
           
           to
           doe
           it
           onely
           by
           the
           Vrine
           :
           which
           have
           not
           heretofore
           beene
           published
           (
           though
           too
           much
           practized
           of
           most
           )
           by
           any
           man
           in
           the
           English
           tongue
           .
           Doctour
           Hart
           (
           in
           his
           Booke
           intituled
           
             The
             Anatomie
             of
             Urines
          
           )
           hath
           by
           sufficient
           argument
           and
           demonstration
           ,
           confuted
           the
           Pisse-Canons
           ,
           or
           Conjectures
           of
           Vrines
           ,
           taken
           from
           the
           severall
           accidents
           of
           the
           same
           (
           as
           the
           severall
           colours
           ,
           parts
           ,
           contents
           ,
           substance
           ,
           quantity
           ,
           smell
           )
           and
           shewed
           their
           falshood
           in
           all
           these
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           absurdities
           that
           have
           been
           committed
           by
           pretending
           knowledge
           of
           Diseases
           by
           all
           these
           ;
           I
           thought
           it
           likewise
           fit
           to
           set
           downe
           the
           fallacies
           ;
           by
           which
           judgement
           of
           Diseases
           is
           given
           by
           the
           Vrine
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           writings
           of
           other
           men
           (
           who
           have
           written
           against
           this
           base
           custome
           of
           Water-prophesying
           )
           may
           gaine
           the
           more
           credit
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           further
           satisfaction
           of
           such
           as
           yet
           remaine
           doubtfull
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           judgment
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           Vrine
           sufficient
           to
           determine
           the
           disease
           .
           To
           this
           end
           therefore
           I
           have
           set
           downe
           the
           fallacies
           which
           have
           upheld
           this
           custome
           of
           prating
           ,
           and
           predicating
           strange
           things
           by
           the
           Vrine
           :
           And
           I
           have
           pen'd
           them
           in
           the
           English
           tongue
           ,
           because
           that
           meere
           Englishmen
           (
           I
           meane
           the
           common
           people
           )
           who
           understand
           
           English
           only
           ,
           are
           and
           ever
           have
           ben
           most
           subject
           to
           be
           deceived
           〈◊〉
           deluded
           .
           I
           hope
           therefore
           that
           no
           Artist
           will
           be
           offended
           hereat
           ,
           for
           I
           dare
           say
           that
           there
           is
           no
           ingenuous
           man
           ,
           but
           is
           of
           mine
           opinion
           ,
           and
           would
           as
           gladly
           (
           as
           I
           my selfe
           )
           that
           this
           base
           custome
           ,
           of
           Lecturing
           upon
           the
           Vrine
           ,
           were
           overthrowne
           and
           abrogated
           .
           What
           I
           have
           therefore
           done
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           I
           intreat
           the
           courteous
           Reader
           to
           accept
           in
           as
           good
           part
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           been
           willing
           to
           impart
           the
           same
           :
           And
           for
           as
           much
           as
           I
           have
           been
           guilty
           of
           this
           fraud
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           not
           long
           used
           it
           ,
           let
           it
           suffice
           that
           it
           repenteth
           me
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           for
           I
           meane
           never
           hereafter
           to
           shew
           my
           cunning
           ,
           or
           rather
           cozening
           ,
           upon
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           hope
           that
           other
           men
           will
           helpe
           to
           beate
           down
           this
           custome
           ,
           or
           else
           all
           that
           I
           have
           written
           will
           be
           to
           little
           purpose
           .
           However
           it
           will
           some
           thing
           delight
           the
           understanding
           and
           impartiall
           Reader
           ,
           and
           might
           profit
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           if
           they
           ●ould
           make
           use
           of
           it
           to
           that
           end
           for
           which
           it
           〈◊〉
           penn'd
           .
           As
           for
           the
           stile
           ,
           and
           method
           of
           〈◊〉
           it
           is
           poore
           and
           meane
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           best
           〈◊〉
           with
           such
           a
           poore
           ,
           base
           ,
           and
           stinking
           〈◊〉
           I
           have
           been
           enforced
           a
           little
           beyond
           my
           〈◊〉
           nature
           ,
           and
           disposition
           ,
           to
           bee
           somewhat
           〈…〉
           in
           lecturing
           upon
           the
           Vrine
           ,
           for
           which
           
           cause
           I
           may
           incurre
           censure
           of
           the
           graver
           and
           more
           modest
           people
           :
           If
           I
           have
           herein
           offended
           ,
           I
           crave
           their
           pardon
           ,
           for
           I
           could
           not
           well
           avoid
           it
           :
           And
           let
           them
           not
           taxe
           me
           of
           levity
           ,
           or
           lasciviousnesse
           ,
           for
           my
           life
           and
           conversation
           hath
           ,
           and
           shall
           for
           ever
           testifie
           the
           contrary
           .
           Howbeit
           I
           can
           claime
           no
           priviledge
           from
           backbiters
           ,
           nor
           immunity
           from
           malignant
           tongues
           ;
           I
           refuse
           to
           be
           tryed
           by
           a
           prejudicate
           opinion
           ,
           or
           the
           malignant
           spirit
           of
           contradiction
           ;
           and
           appeale
           unto
           the
           learned
           ,
           judicious
           ,
           and
           impartiall
           Reader
           ,
           to
           whom
           (
           if
           I
           have
           erred
           )
           for
           it
           is
           
             Humanum
             errare
          
           )
           I
           submit
           for
           censure
           ;
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           for
           correction
           .
           And
           for
           as
           much
           as
           (
           I
           feare
           )
           that
           the
           greatest
           detractours
           that
           I
           shall
           finde
           (
           though
           it
           be
           an
           old
           saying
           that
           the
           Arts
           ,
           
             Nullum
             habent
             inimicum
             praeter
             ignorantem
          
           ,
           have
           no
           enemy
           but
           the
           ignorant
           man
           )
           are
           offenders
           in
           this
           kinde
           ;
           I
           admonish
           you
           (
           brother
           Pisse-Prophet
           )
           that
           you
           be
           not
           too
           busie
           in
           playing
           the
           Criticke
           upon
           mee
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           (
           in
           confessing
           mine
           owne
           folly
           )
           reproved
           your
           wickednesse
           ,
           which
           you
           will
           hardly
           forsake
           .
           As
           for
           the
           censure
           of
           the
           ignorant
           (
           whom
           you
           help
           to
           retain
           in
           this
           prejudicate
           opinion
           )
           I
           regard
           it
           not
           .
           
             Hos
             oblatrantes
             caniculos
             cum
             contemptu
          
           ,
           
           〈…〉
           I
           psse
           by
           these
           barking
           Curres
           (
           as
           the
           lion
           doth
           )
           with
           〈◊〉
           But
           if
           you
           〈◊〉
           (
           whose
           gall'd
           back
           i
           have
           rub'd
           ,
           and
           whose
           sore
           I
           have
           lanced
           )
           who
           are
           conscious
           to
           your selfe
           of
           your
           owne
           guiltinesse
           herein
           ,
           I
           shall
           rub
           harder
           and
           lance
           deeper
           :
           and
           yet
           (
           if
           you
           kick
           over-much
           )
           I
           shall
           finde
           a
           Lash
           to
           quiet
           you
           .
           I
           pray
           therefore
           let
           me
           have
           your
           good
           word
           ,
           lest
           you
           need
           mine
           .
           And
           so
           in
           hope
           that
           the
           learned
           ,
           judicious
           ,
           and
           impartiall
           Reader
           will
           pardon
           my
           errours
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           ignorant
           Reader
           will
           become
           wiser
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           delinquent
           Reader
           will
           become
           honester
           ,
           I
           rest
           ▪
        
         
           
             Yours
             ,
             T.
             B.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         The
         Pisse-prophet
         .
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           
             Wherein
             is
             shew'd
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             common
             people
             (
             who
             thinke
             that
             Diseases
             are
             to
             be
             discerned
             by
             the
             Vrine
             )
             and
             the
             fallacies
             of
             the
             Physician
             ,
             who
             intimate
             the
             same
             unto
             them
             :
             As
             also
             ,
             what
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             of
             the
             Physician
             before
             he
             pronounce
             his
             judgement
             of
             an
             Vrine
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           vulgar
           sort
           are
           so
           strongly
           prepossest
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           ignorance
           )
           that
           Physicians
           can
           discern
           (
           by
           the
           Vrine
           )
           the
           Disease
           ,
           the
           conception
           ,
           the
           sexe
           ,
           the
           parties
           age
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           such
           absurdities
           ,
           that
           I
           feare
           it
           will
           bee
           an
           hard
           matter
           to
           dispossesse
           them
           of
           that
           opinion
           .
           And
           Physicians
           (
           the
           more
           too
           blame
           they
           )
           have
           intimated
           and
           pretended
           this
           knowledge
           unto
           them
           so
           farre
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           will
           hardly
           acknowledge
           their
           errours
           ,
           and
           relinquish
           this
           basery
           :
           But
           when
           it
           shall
           appeare
           that
           the
           Vrine
           is
           altogether
           
           〈…〉
           shall
           be
           shewed
           and
           set
           forth
           by
           me
           in
           this
           ensuing
           Discourse
           :
           Let
           the
           ignorant
           choose
           whether
           he
           will
           believe
           his
           lying
           oracle
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Physician
           choose
           whether
           hee
           will
           be
           honester
           than
           to
           use
           such
           deceit
           .
           Yet
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           the
           one
           will
           blush
           to
           have
           been
           so
           deluded
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           have
           his
           conjecturing
           discovered
           .
           And
           now
           mee
           thinks
           you
           long
           to
           heare
           how
           it
           is
           (
           the
           Urine
           giving
           no
           certaine
           knowledge
           of
           any
           Disease
           in
           the
           world
           )
           that
           Pisse
           mongers
           (
           for
           they
           deserve
           not
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Physician
           that
           pretend
           knowledge
           of
           Diseases
           by
           it
           )
           doe
           give
           judgement
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           beleeve
           that
           they
           discerne
           Diseases
           by
           it
           ,
           than
           the
           which
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           is
           more
           false
           .
           But
           would
           you
           so
           faine
           know
           how
           this
           can
           be
           ?
           Why
           thus
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           now
           hold
           you
           no
           longer
           in
           expectation
           ;
           I
           must
           therefore
           give
           unto
           your
           speciall
           consideration
           two
           things
           ,
           (
           and
           then
           I
           will
           descend
           to
           all
           the
           particular
           Quillets
           and
           fallacies
           that
           deceive
           the
           ignorant
           )
           used
           in
           the
           contemplation
           and
           beholding
           of
           an
           Urine
           ,
           which
           make
           a
           man
           presume
           to
           give
           judgement
           of
           Diseases
           by
           it
           .
           Observe
           now
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           things
           to
           be
           considered
           are
           these
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           Diseases
           are
           either
           acute
           ,
           
           sharpe
           ,
           and
           violent
           ,
           as
           the
           Plurisie
           ,
           Peripneumonia
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Apostumation
           ,
           and
           inflamation
           of
           the
           Lungs
           )
           the
           Phrenzie
           ,
           Iliaca
           Passio
           ,
           the
           small
           Pox
           ,
           Pestilence
           ,
           and
           
           every
           sharp
           Fever
           :
           
             Or
             else
             diseases
             :
             they
             are
             〈…〉
             :
          
           (
           that
           is
           of
           continuance
           )
           〈…〉
           such
           as
           proceed
           from
           the
           ill
           temperature
           of
           the
           humours
           and
           disposition
           of
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           the
           Consumption
           ,
           Dropsie
           ,
           Melancholy
           .
           〈◊〉
           Palsie
           .
           Falling
           Sicknesse
           ,
           Chachexia
           (
           which
           is
           a
           depravation
           of
           the
           humours
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           where
           by
           it
           taketh
           away
           ,
           in
           man
           or
           woman
           ,
           the
           appear
           from
           meat
           makes
           the
           body
           unfit
           for
           exercise
           ,
           and
           marres
           the
           livelinesse
           of
           the
           spirit
           and
           countenance
           )
           and
           this
           disease
           in
           women
           is
           commonly
           called
           the
           Greene
           Sicknesse
           ,
           and
           it
           makes
           both
           men
           and
           women
           Greene
           indeed
           .
           But
           (
           to
           omit
           all
           circumstances
           that
           may
           be
           )
           the
           Physician
           alwayes
           beares
           these
           two
           considerations
           in
           m●●de
           .
           namely
           ,
           that
           diseases
           are
           either
           Acute
           ,
           Sharpe
           ,
           and
           Violent
           ,
           or
           Chronicall
           ,
           and
           of
           continuance
           ,
           and
           more
           gentle
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           &c.
           
           Now
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           the
           common
           sort
           of
           people
           come
           〈◊〉
           send
           their
           Waters
           unto
           Physicians
           for
           Acute
           ,
           Sharpe
           ,
           and
           Violent
           diseases
           :
           as
           the
           Countrey-man
           or
           Handycrafts-man
           (
           who
           use
           to
           labour
           )
           for
           some
           Surfet
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           taken
           by
           carching
           cold
           (
           as
           they
           thinke
           )
           after
           sweating
           at
           their
           severall
           labours
           ,
           and
           your
           better
           sort
           of
           people
           (
           as
           they
           thinke
           themselves
           ,
           because
           they
           use
           no
           labour
           )
           for
           a
           Surfet
           taken
           by
           idlenesse
           ,
           as
           sitting
           in
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           walking
           ,
           sporting
           ,
           drinking
           of
           Wine
           ,
           eating
           over
           much
           or
           such
           meat
           as
           their
           stomach
           hath
           not
           well
           digested
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           
           
             You
             must
             likewise
          
           note
           ,
           that
           every
           sharpe
           disease
           hath
           an
           hot
           and
           burning
           
           Fever
           joyned
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Urine
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           in
           a
           burning
           Fever
           is
           of
           an
           intense
           high
           red
           colour
           ;
           and
           this
           colour
           ;
           amongst
           all
           the
           other
           uncertaine
           signes
           of
           Urine
           (
           which
           seeme
           to
           shew
           a
           disease
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           difference
           betweene
           sharpe
           and
           Chronicall
           diseases
           ,
           and
           to
           discover
           a
           Fever
           only
           )
           is
           the
           most
           certaine
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           and
           yet
           uncertaine
           in
           it selfe
           .
           Such
           a
           Urine
           being
           brought
           unto
           a
           Physician
           to
           cast
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           and
           being
           of
           a
           red
           high
           colour
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           he
           presently
           conceives
           it
           to
           be
           a
           sharpe
           and
           violent
           disease
           ,
           
           and
           then
           knowes
           for
           certaine
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Fever
           joyned
           with
           it
           ;
           so
           he
           is
           now
           quickly
           prepared
           to
           give
           his
           judgement
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           needs
           now
           to
           doe
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           a
           description
           of
           a
           Fever
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           messenger
           beleeve
           that
           he
           perceives
           the
           disease
           in
           the
           Water
           ;
           but
           yet
           he
           comes
           to
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           by
           some
           such
           par●y
           and
           expostulation
           had
           with
           the
           messenger
           ,
           as
           shewes
           the
           symptomes
           and
           affects
           of
           the
           sick
           partie
           (
           though
           he
           seeme
           to
           have
           named
           them
           in
           the
           description
           of
           the
           disease
           to
           the
           messenger
           )
           which
           truly
           determine
           the
           disease
           :
           and
           then
           he
           names
           the
           disease
           ,
           looking
           upon
           the
           Water
           (
           as
           if
           it
           were
           there
           to
           be
           found
           )
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           shall
           be
           hereafter
           shewed
           ;
           which
           makes
           the
           messenger
           to
           beleeve
           so
           indeed
           .
           Now
           the
           description
           of
           a
           Fever
           (
           and
           indeed
           one
           description
           will
           serve
           for
           any
           Fever
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           sharpe
           and
           violent
           diseases
           )
           is
           but
           to
           reckon
           up
           the
           Symptomes
           and
           signes
           of
           a
           Fever
           (
           the
           which
           we
           know
           before
           that
           
           ever
           we
           looke
           upon
           the
           Water
           )
           which
           are
           these
           :
           namely
           ;
           great
           oppression
           of
           the
           stomach
           by
           choler
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           humour
           ,
           which
           causeth
           want
           of
           appetite
           to
           meat
           :
           
           oppi●ation
           and
           obstruction
           of
           the
           liver
           and
           spleene
           ,
           causing
           great
           heat
           (
           which
           causeth
           great
           drought
           ,
           and
           much
           desire
           of
           drinke
           )
           causing
           great
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           and
           backe
           ,
           which
           likewise
           causeth
           want
           of
           sleepe
           and
           rest
           ,
           from
           whence
           proceedeth
           (
           oftentimes
           )
           raving
           ,
           franticke
           doting
           senselesse
           and
           idle
           talke
           .
           Now
           to
           say
           that
           the
           sicke
           party
           is
           this
           affected
           (
           for
           indeed
           so
           they
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           every
           respect
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           least
           in
           some
           kinde
           ,
           in
           every
           violent
           disease
           )
           makes
           the
           messenger
           to
           thinke
           ,
           that
           the
           Doctour
           doth
           perceive
           (
           that
           the
           partie
           is
           so
           affected
           )
           by
           the
           Urine
           which
           (
           by
           Yea
           and
           by
           Nay
           )
           is
           no
           such
           matter
           :
           for
           he
           dares
           not
           alway
           trust
           to
           this
           high
           red
           Urine
           ,
           
           as
           an
           insallible
           signe
           of
           a
           Fever
           ;
           for
           it
           may
           chance
           to
           be
           of
           such
           a
           colour
           by
           some
           other
           accident
           ,
           when
           the
           partie
           that
           made
           it
           ,
           is
           free
           from
           a
           Fever
           .
           But
           admit
           that
           the
           high
           red
           colour
           of
           the
           Urine
           did
           alway
           (
           as
           it
           doth
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           import
           a
           Fever
           ,
           yet
           the
           Symptomes
           and
           companions
           of
           a
           Fever
           (
           as
           heat
           ,
           drought
           ,
           thirst
           ,
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           want
           of
           sleepe
           ,
           oppression
           of
           stomach
           ,
           want
           of
           appetite
           ,
           oppilation
           of
           the
           liver
           and
           spleene
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           of
           these
           )
           are
           not
           therein
           to
           be
           seene
           ,
           though
           it
           please
           his
           worship
           to
           play
           the
           Anticke
           with
           the
           Water
           ,
           pretending
           that
           there
           are
           such
           marks
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           shew
           all
           these
           things
           that
           I
           have
           named
           .
           Neither
           doth
           he
           presume
           to
           name
           these
           
           Symptomes
           (
           as
           heat
           ,
           drought
           ,
           thirst
           ,
           &c.
           )
           from
           any
           signes
           thereof
           in
           the
           Urine
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           he
           knoweth
           by
           dayly
           experience
           ,
           that
           the
           fore-named
           Symptomes
           and
           companions
           of
           a
           Fever
           (
           as
           heat
           ,
           drought
           ,
           thirst
           ,
           &c.
           )
           are
           necessarie
           consequences
           ,
           and
           inseparable
           concomitants
           of
           a
           Fever
           :
           And
           yet
           (
           oh
           the
           pride
           of
           man
           ,
           in
           seeming
           to
           be
           what
           he
           is
           not
           !
           )
           the
           Pisse-Prophet
           doth
           pretend
           ,
           that
           he
           perceiveth
           all
           these
           things
           in
           the
           Water
           .
           These
           things
           being
           premised
           ,
           I
           hope
           thou
           wilt
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           judge
           of
           that
           which
           followeth
           ,
           and
           perceive
           how
           easie
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           give
           judgement
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           Urine
           (
           though
           it
           be
           not
           there
           to
           be
           seene
           )
           and
           wilt
           conceive
           the
           fallacies
           that
           uphold
           this
           custome
           ,
           and
           so
           learne
           to
           put
           a
           difference
           betweene
           an
           honest
           learned
           plaine-dealing
           Physician
           and
           a
           prating
           Empirick
           ,
           and
           a
           Rogue
           .
           I
           will
           now
           (
           for
           this
           once
           )
           imagine
           my selfe
           to
           be
           one
           of
           them
           and
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           my
           Chamber
           or
           Study
           ready
           addressed
           to
           come
           forth
           ,
           to
           give
           my
           judgement
           upon
           that
           high
           red
           Water
           (
           that
           importeth
           a
           Fever
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           violent
           disease
           )
           that
           I
           last
           spake
           of
           ,
           and
           will
           plainely
           shew
           you
           (
           by
           the
           examination
           of
           three
           such
           severall
           Urines
           ,
           brought
           by
           three
           severall
           messengers
           )
           in
           three
           severall
           Chapters
           ,
           how
           to
           give
           judgement
           of
           all
           acute
           ,
           sharpe
           ,
           and
           violent
           diseases
           ,
           by
           the
           last
           description
           of
           the
           Symptomes
           of
           a
           burning
           Fever
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           
             What
             manner
             of
             persons
             your
             Pisse-messengers
             are
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             handled
             ,
             deluded
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             shew
             how
             the
             sicke
             partie
             is
             affected
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             beleeve
             that
             the
             Doctour
             perceiveth
             the
             Disease
             by
             the
             Vrine
             .
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           here
           already
           such
           a
           Messenger
           (
           attending
           my
           leisure
           to
           give
           my
           judgement
           upon
           such
           a
           Urine
           )
           who
           ,
           being
           conducted
           to
           my
           presence
           ,
           salues
           my
           worship
           with
           good
           morrow
           Master
           Doctour
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           morning
           is
           the
           most
           usuall
           and
           fit
           time
           for
           the
           viewing
           of
           Urines
           :
           The
           Queane
           at
           Darkin
           hath
           gotten
           that
           Art
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           not
           prophesie
           thereof
           after
           eleven
           of
           the
           clocke
           :
           And
           having
           thus
           saluted
           me
           ,
           presents
           me
           the
           Urine
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Sir
           I
           desire
           your
           opinion
           of
           this
           water
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           me
           (
           though
           the
           sick
           partie
           know
           that
           too
           too
           well
           already
           )
           what
           the
           partie
           ayleth
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Disease
           is
           ;
           the
           messenger
           (
           whether
           man
           or
           woman
           )
           you
           must
           note
           ,
           is
           one
           who
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           made
           out
           of
           waxe
           ,
           whom
           a
           Physician
           cannot
           deceive
           (
           neither
           would
           hee
           if
           he
           could
           )
           nor
           yet
           learne
           any
           thing
           out
           of
           him
           touching
           the
           Disease
           ,
           unlesse
           hee
           himselfe
           first
           have
           named
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           hee
           will
           make
           a
           shift
           to
           mould
           him
           into
           any
           form●
           that
           shall
           fit
           his
           purpose
           
           best
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           by
           impertinent
           questions
           (
           as
           he
           shall
           thinke
           )
           to
           tell
           him
           any
           thing
           ,
           concerning
           the
           sicke
           partie
           ,
           that
           hee
           shall
           desire
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           yet
           (
           like
           
             Hocus
             Pocus
          
           who
           makes
           his
           ignorant
           spectatours
           to
           thinke
           that
           the
           Balls
           are
           under
           the
           Cups
           ,
           though
           hee
           have
           conveyed
           them
           away
           by
           sleight
           of
           hand
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           see
           that
           ,
           to
           deeme
           him
           a
           Conjurer
           )
           to
           thinke
           that
           he
           hath
           discovered
           nothing
           ,
           and
           me
           to
           be
           a
           skilfull
           Physitian
           and
           an
           honest
           man
           ,
           when
           as
           indeed
           there
           is
           no
           such
           matter
           ;
           for
           neither
           is
           
             Hocus
             Pocus
          
           a
           Conjurer
           ,
           though
           by
           his
           nimble
           conveyance
           he
           have
           deluded
           his
           silly
           beholder
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           a
           knave
           as
           they
           thinke
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           not
           done
           it
           by
           any
           unlawfull
           assistance
           ;
           neither
           am
           I
           so
           skilfull
           a
           Physitian
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           made
           the
           messenger
           beleeve
           that
           I
           perceive
           strange
           things
           by
           the
           Water
           ,
           because
           I
           doe
           but
           deceive
           the
           messenger
           ;
           nor
           so
           honest
           a
           man
           as
           I
           am
           esteemed
           ,
           though
           I
           carry
           the
           matter
           very
           faire
           ,
           because
           I
           doe
           not
           ingenuously
           confesse
           to
           the
           messenger
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           every
           body
           else
           when
           I
           shall
           have
           occasion
           to
           discourse
           about
           it
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           certaine
           judgement
           of
           any
           disease
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           pride
           pretend
           knowledge
           of
           diseases
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           backe
           this
           knowledge
           blush
           not
           to
           use
           such
           deceit
           and
           fallacies
           as
           hereafter
           follow
           .
           But
           now
           to
           returne
           to
           the
           Urine
           from
           the
           Physician
           and
           the
           fool
           ,
           
           the
           Messenger
           :
           
             This
             Vrine
          
           ,
           if
           brought
           out
           of
           the
           Countrie
           ,
           is
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           a
           glasse-bottle
           ,
           but
           (
           if
           ones
           in
           the
           Citie
           )
           it
           is
           
           brought
           in
           an
           Urinall
           ;
           it
           is
           likewise
           red
           and
           high
           of
           colour
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           be
           tokeneth
           a
           Fever
           .
           I
           now
           therefore
           (
           before
           that
           ever
           I
           can
           poure
           the
           water
           out
           of
           the
           bottle
           ,
           or
           take
           the
           Urinall
           out
           of
           the
           Case
           )
           rip
           up
           all
           the
           Symptomes
           of
           a
           Fever
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           This
           partie
           hath
           a
           great
           oppression
           of
           stomach
           and
           no
           appetite
           to
           meat
           ,
           a
           great
           oppilation
           and
           obstruction
           of
           the
           Liver
           and
           Spleene
           ,
           is
           very
           hot
           and
           dry
           ,
           desireth
           much
           to
           drinke
           ,
           hath
           a
           great
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           and
           can
           take
           no
           rest
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           an
           Ague
           with
           a
           grooving
           in
           the
           backe
           and
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           first
           cold
           and
           then
           hot
           ,
           reckning
           up
           all
           these
           things
           (
           as
           if
           I
           saw
           them
           there
           so
           soone
           as
           ever
           I
           looke
           into
           the
           water
           )
           so
           fast
           as
           ever
           I
           can
           make
           my
           tongue
           belie
           my
           heart
           .
           And
           with
           this
           description
           I
           have
           made
           the
           messenger
           admire
           my
           readinesse
           and
           skill
           in
           judging
           of
           Urines
           ,
           and
           he
           verily
           beleeves
           that
           I
           have
           espied
           these
           things
           in
           the
           water
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           farre
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           these
           things
           (
           that
           I
           have
           reckoned
           up
           )
           are
           but
           the
           usuall
           Symptomes
           and
           companions
           of
           a
           Fever
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           of
           them
           are
           joyned
           with
           every
           Fever
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           and
           many
           moe
           at
           once
           are
           complicate
           with
           many
           a
           Fever
           .
           These
           things
           being
           so
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           have
           hit
           the
           nayle
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           for
           some
           of
           those
           Symptomes
           that
           I
           have
           reckoned
           up
           ,
           must
           needs
           accompany
           the
           disease
           ;
           and
           when
           I
           have
           once
           named
           them
           ,
           the
           messenger
           presently
           answers
           ,
           that
           the
           partie
           is
           just
           so
           affected
           as
           I
           have
           said
           :
           But
           (
           as
           yet
           )
           I
           have
           not
           named
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           
           perhaps
           omitted
           something
           which
           is
           expected
           that
           I
           should
           have
           named
           :
           and
           the
           messenger
           is
           as
           ready
           then
           to
           aske
           me
           if
           I
           perceive
           nothing
           else
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           to
           pronounce
           my
           judgment
           of
           it
           before
           :
           To
           whom
           I
           answere
           ,
           yes
           if
           you
           will
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           tell
           you
           ;
           and
           then
           perchance
           askes
           me
           if
           I
           doe
           not
           perceive
           a
           stitch
           ,
           and
           whether
           the
           party
           have
           not
           a
           Plurisie
           ,
           I
           answer
           (
           looking
           upon
           the
           water
           as
           if
           it
           were
           there
           to
           be
           perceived
           )
           yes
           I
           well
           perceive
           the
           stitch
           ,
           and
           some
           cough
           too
           ;
           and
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           cough
           takes
           the
           partie
           ,
           the
           partie
           is
           much
           pained
           in
           the
           side
           ;
           and
           for
           as
           much
           as
           I
           did
           not
           name
           the
           stitch
           at
           first
           ,
           I
           tell
           the
           messenger
           that
           we
           use
           first
           to
           declare
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           disease
           before
           we
           come
           to
           every
           passion
           or
           affect
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           or
           before
           we
           name
           it
           :
           I
           further
           adde
           that
           I
           was
           not
           yet
           come
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           stitch
           (
           no
           nor
           should
           never
           have
           found
           it
           out
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           messenger
           bolted
           it
           out
           )
           because
           I
           had
           named
           the
           cause
           therof
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           oppression
           of
           the
           stomach
           and
           obstruction
           of
           the
           Spleene
           ,
           and
           mesentery
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           stitch
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           flatuous
           and
           windie
           humour
           proceeding
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           place
           affected
           ;
           so
           now
           I
           determine
           the
           disease
           to
           be
           (
           as
           they
           suppose
           )
           a
           Plurisie
           ;
           And
           indeed
           they
           can
           better
           define
           their
           owne
           diseases
           by
           the
           Symptomes
           and
           passions
           that
           they
           suffer
           ,
           than
           any
           Physician
           can
           doe
           by
           the
           water
           onely
           .
           But
           now
           as
           I
           have
           been
           happy
           in
           my
           predictions
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           rightly
           determined
           it
           to
           be
           (
           as
           it
           is
           
           indeed
           )
           a
           Plurisie
           ;
           so
           now
           I
           must
           proceed
           to
           the
           prescription
           (
           as
           it
           is
           required
           )
           of
           such
           remedies
           as
           may
           cure
           this
           Plurisie
           :
           And
           now
           I
           am
           here
           as
           farre
           to
           seeke
           (
           though
           I
           know
           the
           disease
           to
           be
           a
           Plurisie
           )
           as
           if
           I
           knew
           not
           the
           disease
           at
           all
           ,
           nor
           had
           seen
           the
           Urine
           ,
           because
           I
           doe
           not
           therein
           perceive
           the
           scope
           and
           grounds
           of
           prescribing
           fit
           remedies
           (
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Art
           )
           in
           every
           respect
           proper
           to
           the
           disease
           ;
           
           
             The
             which
             scope
          
           and
           grounds
           are
           these
           (
           namely
           )
           the
           parties
           age
           ,
           the
           sexe
           ,
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           it
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           accidents
           ,
           as
           whether
           the
           party
           be
           bound
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           or
           have
           a
           flux
           and
           scouring
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           :
           All
           the
           which
           nor
           any
           one
           of
           them
           can
           be
           discerned
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           &
           yet
           I
           must
           finde
           them
           there
           if
           the
           messenger
           refuse
           to
           tell
           me
           (
           but
           that
           they
           seldome
           refuse
           to
           doe
           after
           that
           I
           have
           given
           them
           a
           description
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           shewed
           them
           in
           some
           part
           how
           the
           partie
           is
           affected
           )
           or
           else
           I
           must
           needs
           erre
           in
           my
           prescription
           ;
           for
           if
           I
           should
           prescribe
           (
           not
           knowing
           the
           age
           of
           the
           partie
           )
           such
           a
           quantitie
           of
           blood
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           from
           a
           young
           youth
           (
           suppose
           ten
           or
           twelve
           ounces
           )
           in
           a
           Pluresie
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           disease
           in
           hand
           ,
           as
           should
           be
           taken
           from
           a
           man
           in
           his
           full
           strength
           ,
           the
           partie
           might
           perish
           thereby
           ;
           or
           if
           I
           should
           take
           but
           foure
           or
           five
           ounces
           of
           bloud
           from
           a
           lusty
           young
           man
           (
           in
           this
           disease
           )
           at
           his
           full
           strength
           ,
           I
           should
           doe
           him
           no
           good
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           might
           perish
           on
           the
           other
           side
           :
           I
           might
           likewise
           erre
           in
           the
           dose
           ,
           if
           (
           not
           knowing
           the
           parties
           
           age
           )
           I
           should
           prescribe
           more
           or
           lesse
           than
           were
           proportionable
           to
           the
           parties
           age
           in
           prescribing
           purging
           Potions
           or
           Clysters
           in
           this
           case
           ;
           I
           might
           likewise
           commit
           no
           lesse
           errour
           if
           (
           not
           knowing
           the
           sexe
           )
           I
           should
           in
           the
           forenamed
           disease
           prescribe
           blood-letting
           to
           a
           woman
           ,
           her
           naturall
           courses
           being
           broke
           forth
           upon
           her
           ;
           for
           I
           might
           by
           that
           accident
           expect
           a
           solution
           of
           the
           disease
           without
           blood-letting
           .
           I
           might
           likewise
           erre
           ,
           if
           (
           knowing
           the
           sexe
           )
           I
           should
           prescribe
           purging
           Physicke
           for
           a
           woman
           in
           this
           case
           (
           not
           knowing
           whether
           she
           be
           with
           child
           or
           no
           )
           of
           such
           a
           quality
           as
           might
           cause
           her
           to
           miscarry
           :
           I
           might
           erre
           concerning
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           body
           if
           I
           should
           (
           not
           knowing
           the
           same
           )
           prescribe
           that
           for
           a
           weakly
           constitution
           of
           body
           which
           were
           fitter
           for
           a
           robustuous
           and
           strong
           constitution
           :
           and
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           .
           I
           might
           likewise
           erre
           if
           I
           should
           (
           not
           knowing
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           body
           at
           this
           time
           )
           prescribe
           too
           strong
           a
           Potion
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           blood
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           when
           the
           disease
           hath
           overcome
           the
           strength
           and
           the
           partie
           is
           too
           much
           debilitated
           ,
           or
           if
           I
           should
           prescribe
           too
           gentle
           a
           potion
           ,
           or
           too
           little
           blood
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           when
           the
           strength
           is
           not
           yet
           dejected
           ,
           but
           stands
           in
           equall
           contestation
           with
           the
           disease
           .
           I
           could
           shew
           a
           thousand
           wayes
           more
           how
           I
           could
           erre
           ,
           and
           how
           most
           Physitians
           doe
           erre
           that
           prescribe
           Physicke
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Urine
           only
           :
           But
           my
           intent
           is
           to
           shew
           how
           many
           thousand
           wayes
           I
           could
           deceive
           thee
           and
           make
           thee
           beleeve
           that
           I
           discerne
           
           all
           these
           things
           by
           the
           Urine
           (
           as
           thou
           thinkst
           I
           do
           )
           namely
           the
           disease
           ,
           the
           parties
           age
           ,
           sexe
           ,
           strength
           ,
           constitution
           of
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           I
           have
           therfore
           digressed
           herein
           from
           my
           purpose
           (
           since
           my
           intent
           was
           not
           to
           shew
           the
           errors
           that
           are
           committed
           by
           such
           as
           pretend
           knowledge
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           but
           to
           shew
           the
           fallacies
           and
           jugling
           that
           they
           use
           in
           giving
           judgment
           of
           it
           )
           and
           so
           frustrated
           thy
           expectation
           of
           this
           dainty
           Art
           ;
           but
           I
           hope
           it
           shall
           be
           to
           thy
           profit
           ,
           for
           thou
           shalt
           hereby
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           give
           thy
           Physitian
           such
           instructions
           as
           he
           shall
           require
           ,
           and
           shalt
           perceive
           the
           danger
           of
           taking
           Physick
           prescribed
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Urine
           only
           :
           And
           now
           to
           the
           purpose
           indeed
           ;
           but
           first
           imagine
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           last
           messenger
           ,
           having
           received
           good
           satisfaction
           by
           the
           description
           of
           the
           parties
           disease
           for
           whom
           he
           came
           ,
           was
           ready
           to
           certifie
           me
           of
           all
           the
           forenamed
           circumstances
           that
           were
           requisite
           for
           me
           to
           inquire
           of
           ,
           as
           the
           parties
           age
           ,
           sexe
           ,
           constitution
           of
           body
           ,
           present
           strength
           ,
           how
           long
           the
           partie
           had
           been
           sicke
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           I
           have
           sent
           him
           away
           with
           
           
             such
             remedies
          
           as
           were
           most
           proper
           for
           his
           Pleurisie
           ,
           directions
           for
           blood-letting
           to
           mitigate
           his
           Fever
           ,
           some
           pectorall
           Physick
           to
           ease
           his
           cough
           ,
           with
           a
           Liniment
           to
           mollifie
           ,
           and
           to
           dispell
           wind
           ,
           to
           anoynt
           his
           side
           withall
           for
           his
           stitch
           ,
           and
           wish
           him
           to
           repaire
           unto
           me
           again
           within
           a
           day
           or
           two
           to
           certifie
           me
           of
           the
           successe
           of
           the
           Physicke
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           partie
           stands
           now
           affected
           ,
           that
           if
           need
           require
           ,
           I
           may
           supply
           him
           with
           further
           advise
           .
           Now
           in
           all
           this
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           
           I
           have
           not
           erred
           ,
           save
           only
           that
           I
           forgot
           to
           tell
           the
           messenger
           that
           the
           partie
           was
           very
           dangerously
           sicke
           ,
           and
           would
           hardly
           recover
           ,
           but
           yet
           I
           have
           prescribed
           him
           the
           best
           meanes
           that
           can
           ,
           by
           the
           art
           of
           man
           ,
           be
           for
           his
           recoverie
           ,
           and
           I
           pray
           God
           to
           give
           his
           blessing
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           have
           quite
           dispatched
           this
           messenger
           .
           And
           now
           whether
           the
           partie
           live
           or
           dye
           I
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           magnified
           for
           my
           skill
           ;
           if
           he
           die
           ,
           for
           that
           my
           predictions
           prove
           true
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           live
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           recovered
           him
           of
           so
           dangerous
           a
           disease
           .
           And
           now
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           encounter
           with
           the
           next
           messenger
           ,
           who
           likewise
           brings
           me
           another
           Urine
           of
           an
           high
           red
           colour
           ,
           in
           giving
           judgement
           upon
           which
           I
           will
           plainely
           shew
           how
           a
           man
           may
           give
           judgement
           of
           all
           other
           sharpe
           and
           violent
           diseases
           by
           the
           water
           (
           though
           it
           doe
           not
           certainely
           shew
           any
           Symptomes
           of
           any
           disease
           ,
           which
           determine
           the
           same
           )
           and
           how
           thou
           shalt
           get
           out
           of
           the
           messenger
           every
           circumstance
           necessary
           to
           the
           judging
           and
           determining
           of
           a
           disease
           ,
           as
           the
           age
           ,
           sexe
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           the
           partie
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           guiding
           of
           a
           man
           in
           prescribing
           of
           fit
           remedies
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           shall
           not
           perceive
           but
           that
           thou
           findest
           them
           in
           the
           Urine
           ;
           
             Sed
             hoc
             est
             decipere
             ,
             non
             judicare
          
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           to
           juggle
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           judge
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           
             The
             craftiest
             messengers
             must
             be
             the
             more
             craftily
             handled
             :
             the
             action
             and
             gesture
             of
             the
             Physician
             in
             giving
             judgement
             of
             an
             Vrine
             :
             that
             we
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             and
             sex
             by
             impertinent
             questions
             (
             as
             they
             thinke
             )
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             messengers
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Vrine
             :
             the
             cunning
             tricks
             that
             Physicians
             have
             to
             make
             the
             messengers
             confident
             of
             their
             (
             falsly
             )
             pretended
             skill
             ;
             and
             the
             flammes
             that
             they
             have
             to
             evade
             censure
             ,
             if
             they
             chance
             to
             erre
             in
             the
             pronouncing
             of
             their
             judgement
             .
          
        
         
           SUppose
           this
           next
           messenger
           to
           be
           some
           Nurse
           or
           tender
           of
           sick
           persons
           ,
           who
           is
           commonly
           versed
           ,
           and
           accustomed
           in
           carrying
           sick
           folks
           Urines
           unto
           Physicians
           ;
           and
           she
           salute
           me
           ,
           with
           Master
           Doctor
           ,
           I
           have
           brought
           you
           a
           Water
           ,
           and
           desire
           your
           opinion
           of
           it
           :
           and
           now
           I
           am
           like
           to
           have
           a
           hard
           taske
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           so
           put
           to
           my
           trumps
           ,
           that
           (
           if
           I
           play
           not
           my
           cards
           sure
           )
           I
           shall
           lose
           the
           set
           ,
           miscarry
           in
           my
           judgement
           ,
           be
           accounted
           a
           dunce
           ,
           and
           lose
           my
           patient
           for
           ever
           ;
           but
           I
           will
           be
           aware
           of
           that
           ,
           I
           warrant
           you
           .
           I
           now
           therefore
           take
           this
           carfty
           wench
           to
           doe
           ,
           
           and
           I
           will
           handle
           her
           as
           craftily
           ;
           
             I
             take
             the
             Vrinall
          
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           bid
           her
           come
           from
           the
           doore
           of
           my
           Parlour
           ,
           Study
           ,
           
           or
           Chamber
           (
           where
           they
           commonly
           stand
           ,
           )
           unto
           the
           window
           ,
           or
           light
           ,
           where
           I
           commonly
           give
           my
           oracle
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           a
           man
           had
           need
           of
           a
           good
           light
           ,
           and
           a
           better
           sight
           ,
           that
           shall
           perceive
           all
           these
           things
           that
           I
           must
           find
           out
           of
           this
           Urine
           .
           Being
           come
           to
           the
           light
           (
           as
           I
           am
           uncafing
           the
           Urinall
           to
           looke
           upon
           it
           ,
           )
           I
           aske
           the
           Nurse
           a
           question
           ,
           not
           whose
           water
           it
           is
           (
           for
           that
           she
           is
           enjoyned
           ,
           any
           conjured
           ,
           not
           to
           tell
           me
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           be
           a
           womans
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           unlesse
           I
           first
           find
           it
           out
           of
           the
           water
           )
           but
           my
           question
           is
           ;
           How
           long
           the
           party
           hath
           beene
           sick
           ;
           And
           she
           out
           of
           modesty
           and
           good
           manners
           ,
           can
           doe
           no
           lesse
           but
           answer
           me
           to
           this
           question
           ,
           for
           she
           thinkes
           this
           question
           to
           be
           but
           words
           of
           course
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           can
           gather
           nothing
           from
           hence
           touching
           the
           parties
           disease
           ;
           and
           so
           she
           answeres
           me
           a
           weeke
           ,
           a
           forthnight
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           dayes
           ,
           or
           more
           or
           lesse
           .
           But
           from
           hence
           I
           collect
           and
           have
           strong
           presumptions
           that
           it
           is
           an
           acute
           disease
           ;
           and
           if
           she
           say
           ,
           A
           forthnight
           ,
           I
           shall
           thinke
           it
           to
           be
           only
           an
           acute
           disease
           and
           of
           the
           lesse
           danger
           ,
           unlesse
           there
           have
           another
           Physician
           beene
           imployed
           already
           ,
           the
           which
           I
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           have
           ,
           I
           shall
           go
           neere
           to
           strike
           his
           nose
           out
           of
           joynt
           ,
           and
           gaine
           the
           patient
           to
           my selfe
           ,
           and
           then
           (
           if
           I
           recover
           him
           )
           I
           shall
           get
           immortall
           fame
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           chance
           to
           die
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           a
           shift
           to
           shuffle
           off
           the
           disgrace
           upon
           my
           brother
           Doctor
           ,
           for
           that
           (
           as
           I
           will
           say
           )
           such
           and
           such
           meanes
           were
           not
           used
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           though
           haply
           he
           have
           used
           as
           good
           a
           
           thode
           as
           my selfe
           could
           have
           done
           :
           But
           if
           she
           say
           that
           the
           party
           hath
           beene
           sick
           a
           weeke
           ,
           I
           shall
           thinke
           it
           is
           a
           more
           acute
           disease
           ,
           whether
           there
           have
           another
           Physician
           beene
           imployed
           or
           no.
           But
           if
           she
           say
           three
           or
           foure
           dayes
           ,
           I
           then
           presume
           that
           it
           is
           a
           most
           sharpe
           disease
           ,
           and
           now
           I
           will
           so
           plant
           and
           interest
           my selfe
           in
           the
           party
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           will
           prevent
           anothers
           comming
           there
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           to
           a
           person
           of
           quality
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           will
           be
           as
           ready
           to
           desire
           another
           Physician
           to
           be
           called
           ,
           as
           the
           sick
           party
           shall
           be
           to
           request
           it
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           that
           I
           desire
           his
           aide
           ,
           or
           would
           have
           him
           partake
           with
           me
           in
           the
           booty
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           disgrace
           ,
           if
           the
           party
           should
           chance
           to
           die
           .
           And
           now
           I
           know
           (
           by
           this
           question
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Water
           ,
           being
           high
           and
           red
           ,
           witnessing
           the
           same
           )
           that
           it
           is
           an
           Acute
           disease
           :
           
             And
             now
             I
             take
          
           the
           Urinall
           in
           my
           hand
           ,
           and
           hold
           it
           up
           to
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           (
           looking
           very
           little
           upon
           it
           )
           I
           shake
           it
           together
           ,
           and
           set
           it
           downe
           very
           artificially
           in
           the
           window
           asloop
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           meant
           to
           inquire
           further
           of
           it
           anone
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           must
           stand
           so
           a
           while
           ;
           and
           indeed
           it
           must
           stand
           so
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           I
           must
           looke
           but
           lightly
           upon
           it
           at
           first
           ,
           or
           else
           I
           shall
           not
           have
           so
           good
           an
           evasion
           if
           I
           erre
           never
           so
           litle
           ,
           nor
           so
           fit
           an
           opportunity
           to
           propound
           another
           question
           to
           the
           setting
           me
           forward
           in
           the
           pronoucing
           of
           my
           opinion
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           inquiry
           of
           some
           other
           circumstance
           (
           necessary
           to
           the
           guiding
           me
           in
           prescribing
           fit
           remedies
           )
           as
           the
           parties
           Age
           ,
           Sexe
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           for
           this
           wench
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           hold
           me
           to
           my
           text
           .
           And
           
           now
           go
           along
           with
           me
           still
           ,
           and
           conceive
           with
           me
           that
           it
           is
           asharp
           disease
           (
           as
           appeareth
           by
           her
           answer
           )
           and
           that
           I
           have
           no
           sooner
           asked
           her
           how
           long
           the
           party
           hath
           beene
           sick
           ,
           and
           set
           downe
           the
           Urinall
           in
           the
           window
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           but
           that
           I
           presently
           say
           ,
           This
           party
           hath
           a
           great
           oppression
           of
           Stomach
           ,
           no
           appetite
           to
           meate
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           oppilation
           of
           the
           Liver
           and
           Spleene
           ,
           is
           very
           hot
           ,
           desireth
           much
           to
           drinke
           ,
           hath
           a
           great
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           can
           take
           no
           rest
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           an
           Ague
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           with
           a
           grooving
           in
           the
           backe
           ,
           and
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           first
           cold
           and
           then
           hot
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           in
           giving
           my
           judgement
           upon
           the
           last
           Urine
           ;
           and
           indeed
           this
           description
           will
           serve
           for
           any
           acute
           disease
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           the
           Pleurisie
           ,
           the
           small
           Pox
           or
           Maisels
           ,
           a
           fit
           of
           the
           stone
           in
           the
           Kidneis
           ,
           the
           Squinancy
           ,
           Phrensie
           ,
           Iliaca
           Passio
           ,
           the
           Arthritis
           ,
           or
           what
           other
           sharp
           disease
           soever
           ,
           
           wherewith
           there
           is
           a
           Fever
           alwayes
           complicate
           ,
           or
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           simple
           Fever
           which
           is
           primarily
           the
           disease
           it selfe
           ;
           but
           yet
           I
           will
           not
           alwayes
           use
           the
           same
           description
           to
           all
           commers
           ,
           because
           divers
           messengers
           may
           come
           to
           a
           Physician
           ,
           and
           may
           stay
           for
           companies
           sake
           to
           goe
           away
           together
           ,
           and
           might
           fall
           to
           questioning
           with
           each
           other
           what
           the
           Doctour
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           might
           thinke
           (
           if
           I
           should
           use
           the
           same
           description
           unto
           them
           all
           )
           that
           I
           could
           say
           nothing
           else
           .
           I
           therefore
           vary
           my
           description
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           am
           sometimes
           shorter
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           then
           (
           if
           I
           find
           by
           expostulation
           with
           the
           messenger
           
           that
           I
           have
           omitted
           any
           thing
           that
           I
           should
           have
           spoken
           of
           )
           I
           say
           that
           it
           proceeded
           from
           such
           a
           cause
           as
           I
           had
           already
           named
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           should
           have
           come
           to
           speake
           of
           that
           anon
           ;
           I
           am
           sometimes
           likewise
           larger
           in
           my
           description
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           here
           in
           relating
           how
           the
           party
           is
           affected
           ,
           for
           whom
           this
           Nurse
           comes
           :
           and
           she
           is
           as
           ready
           to
           take
           me
           up
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           sayes
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           that
           the
           party
           can
           take
           no
           rest
           ,
           hath
           no
           appetite
           to
           meate
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           (
           as
           I
           said
           )
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           an
           Ague
           ,
           but
           complaines
           not
           of
           her
           stomach
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           cries
           out
           ,
           My
           head
           ,
           my
           head
           ,
           and
           complaines
           altogether
           of
           want
           of
           rest
           ;
           To
           whom
           I
           reply
           ,
           that
           the
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           is
           the
           chiefe
           of
           the
           passions
           that
           the
           party
           is
           affected
           withall
           ,
           but
           yet
           that
           it
           proceeded
           from
           the
           oppression
           of
           the
           stomach
           ,
           and
           oppilation
           of
           the
           Liver
           and
           Spleene
           ,
           which
           being
           obstructed
           ,
           send
           a
           cholericke
           fume
           unto
           the
           braine
           ,
           which
           infiame
           the
           Animall
           spirits
           ,
           and
           cause
           this
           paine
           which
           hindred
           rest
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           if
           rest
           were
           not
           caused
           )
           it
           would
           make
           the
           party
           rave
           ,
           be
           franticke
           ,
           and
           burst
           forth
           into
           senselesse
           ,
           and
           idle
           talke
           .
           Thus
           having
           answered
           this
           objection
           ,
           I
           now
           begin
           to
           touch
           the
           Urinall
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           it
           have
           setled
           enough
           ,
           but
           finding
           it
           not
           to
           have
           setled
           enough
           to
           my
           purpose
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           me
           those
           things
           that
           I
           must
           finde
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           set
           it
           downe
           againe
           very
           tenderly
           ,
           saying
           ,
           it
           must
           yet
           settle
           alittle
           better
           ;
           and
           then
           I
           fall
           to
           questioning
           with
           the
           Nurse
           concerning
           something
           that
           may
           shew
           me
           the
           sexe
           ,
           for
           I
           must
           find
           that
           out
           of
           the
           water
           
           too
           ;
           And
           now
           I
           aske
           her
           ,
           what
           the
           party
           useth
           to
           doe
           in
           the
           time
           of
           health
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           a
           question
           that
           may
           (
           she
           thinkes
           )
           as
           well
           be
           answered
           without
           giving
           me
           any
           light
           of
           the
           sexe
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           question
           (
           which
           was
           ,
           How
           long
           the
           party
           had
           beene
           sicke
           )
           of
           giving
           me
           any
           light
           of
           the
           disease
           ;
           but
           you
           shall
           heare
           what
           I
           collect
           from
           thence
           .
           She
           answers
           ,
           I
           demanding
           what
           the
           party
           useth
           to
           do
           ,
           that
           the
           party
           useth
           to
           do
           little
           ,
           save
           onely
           to
           goe
           up
           and
           downe
           the
           house
           ,
           to
           worke
           about
           the
           house
           ,
           to
           walke
           up
           and
           downe
           abroad
           ,
           to
           keepe
           a
           shop
           ,
           to
           labour
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           from
           all
           these
           I
           have
           my
           severall
           collections
           .
           Now
           if
           she
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           party
           useth
           to
           doe
           little
           ,
           save
           onely
           to
           goe
           up
           and
           downe
           the
           house
           ,
           I
           presume
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Mistresses
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           or
           the
           good-wifes
           ,
           or
           one
           of
           their
           daughters
           ,
           or
           some
           Gentlewoman
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           but
           for
           certaine
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           womans
           water
           ,
           or
           a
           maides
           ,
           for
           they
           should
           ,
           and
           commonly
           doe
           (
           if
           their
           shooes
           be
           not
           made
           of
           running
           leather
           )
           keepe
           their
           house
           ,
           and
           their
           worke
           is
           to
           walke
           up
           and
           down
           the
           house
           ;
           but
           if
           she
           say
           ,
           the
           party
           useth
           to
           doe
           such
           worke
           as
           is
           to
           be
           done
           in
           or
           about
           the
           house
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           likely
           that
           it
           is
           a
           maid-servant
           ,
           but
           if
           she
           say
           to
           walke
           abroad
           ,
           I
           then
           presume
           that
           it
           is
           a
           mans
           water
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           may
           be
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           or
           his
           sonnes
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           Gentlemans
           ,
           whose
           worke
           and
           imployment
           is
           onely
           to
           walke
           abroad
           and
           take
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           but
           if
           she
           say
           ,
           to
           keepe
           a
           shop
           ,
           I
           suppose
           it
           to
           be
           the
           Masters
           thereof
           ,
           or
           an
           he
           Apprentice
           
           his
           ;
           or
           if
           she
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           party
           useth
           to
           labour
           ,
           I
           imagine
           it
           to
           be
           a
           man-servant
           ,
           or
           some
           hired
           labouring
           mans
           ;
           so
           by
           her
           answer
           to
           this
           question
           ,
           namely
           ,
           what
           the
           party
           useth
           to
           doe
           in
           the
           time
           of
           health
           ,
           I
           discerne
           the
           sexe
           .
           And
           now
           I
           take
           the
           Urinall
           againe
           in
           my
           hand
           (
           for
           by
           this
           time
           it
           hath
           stood
           long
           enough
           to
           settle
           )
           and
           now
           I
           say
           that
           it
           is
           a
           womans
           water
           ,
           suppose
           that
           her
           answer
           to
           my
           question
           (
           What
           the
           party
           used
           to
           doe
           in
           the
           time
           of
           health
           )
           did
           inferre
           as
           much
           ,
           that
           she
           hath
           a
           burning
           Fever
           ,
           is
           so
           dangerously
           sicke
           that
           she
           will
           hardly
           recover
           ,
           unlesse
           such
           and
           such
           speedy
           meanes
           be
           used
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           All
           will
           scarce
           doe
           ;
           and
           this
           danger
           I
           will
           alwayes
           pretend
           in
           every
           Violent
           disease
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           no
           deadly
           signe
           at
           all
           ;
           but
           not
           to
           the
           sicke
           parties
           (
           for
           that
           they
           cannot
           indure
           to
           heare
           of
           )
           but
           secretly
           to
           the
           messenger
           ,
           or
           some
           neere
           friend
           ,
           or
           by-stander
           ,
           if
           I
           be
           present
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           then
           if
           the
           party
           live
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           so
           much
           as
           have
           my
           judgement
           called
           in
           question
           ,
           for
           saying
           the
           party
           would
           die
           ,
           but
           be
           magnified
           for
           that
           I
           have
           recovered
           her
           of
           a
           dangerous
           disease
           ;
           nay
           ,
           to
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           happy
           in
           my
           predictions
           and
           prognosticks
           concerning
           the
           life
           and
           death
           of
           my
           Patients
           (
           for
           they
           must
           alwayes
           have
           a
           hint
           of
           that
           ,
           although
           the
           thought
           of
           death
           be
           an
           unwelcome
           guest
           )
           I
           will
           deliver
           mine
           opinion
           both
           wayes
           ;
           I
           will
           threaten
           ,
           or
           rather
           pretend
           the
           danger
           of
           death
           to
           the
           sicke
           party
           (
           if
           my
           opinion
           be
           desired
           ,
           )
           with
           a
           But
           if
           such
           and
           such
           meanes
           be
           used
           ,
           you
           may
           
           haply
           recover
           :
           and
           to
           some
           by-stander
           or
           hanger
           on
           ,
           I
           will
           secretly
           whisper
           that
           there
           is
           no
           danger
           at
           all
           :
           or
           else
           I
           will
           promise
           life
           to
           the
           Patient
           ,
           which
           is
           altogether
           wished
           ,
           and
           threaten
           death
           to
           some
           other
           inquisitour
           :
           and
           thus
           was
           a
           learned
           Doctour
           in
           Physicke
           over-matched
           by
           a
           meaner
           Practicant
           in
           Physicke
           ,
           at
           Ashford
           in
           Kent
           who
           used
           this
           policy
           in
           his
           prognosticks
           .
           I
           have
           for
           mine
           owne
           part
           and
           office
           ,
           herein
           delivered
           my selfe
           well
           enough
           to
           this
           Nurse
           in
           my
           prognosticks
           concerning
           the
           event
           of
           the
           womans
           sicknesse
           ,
           for
           whom
           she
           is
           come
           :
           I
           have
           told
           her
           how
           the
           woman
           is
           affected
           ,
           what
           the
           disease
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           will
           be
           the
           event
           ;
           and
           the
           Nurse
           is
           reasonable
           well
           satisfied
           herewith
           ,
           but
           yet
           I
           have
           omitted
           something
           ,
           that
           she
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           tell
           me
           of
           ,
           for
           since
           she
           hath
           undertaken
           the
           matter
           ,
           she
           will
           not
           goe
           without
           her
           errand
           .
           So
           ,
           now
           she
           asks
           me
           if
           I
           perceive
           nothing
           else
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           I
           imagine
           well
           enough
           what
           it
           is
           else
           that
           I
           should
           perceive
           by
           it
           ,
           for
           when
           that
           question
           is
           propounded
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           know
           whether
           the
           woman
           be
           with
           child
           or
           no
           :
           to
           whom
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           many
           moe
           things
           to
           be
           perceived
           by
           the
           water
           (
           but
           not
           at
           all
           times
           )
           as
           whether
           a
           woman
           were
           with
           child
           or
           no
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           you
           looke
           for
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           no
           now
           to
           be
           seene
           in
           this
           water
           ,
           because
           her
           body
           is
           all
           out
           of
           temper
           ,
           and
           her
           water
           troubled
           and
           discoloured
           ,
           but
           yet
           I
           thinke
           her
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           well
           I
           may
           ,
           if
           she
           her selfe
           thinke
           so
           ;
           I
           further
           tell
           her
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           have
           certainely
           
           told
           ,
           (
           but
           yet
           I
           lie
           ,
           )
           if
           she
           had
           brought
           her
           water
           in
           the
           time
           of
           her
           health
           :
           and
           so
           she
           is
           satisfied
           for
           that
           matter
           ,
           and
           confesseth
           that
           she
           is
           with
           child
           indeed
           .
           Having
           thus
           satisfied
           her
           in
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           told
           her
           that
           it
           is
           a
           womans
           water
           ,
           in
           what
           manner
           she
           was
           sicke
           ,
           what
           was
           her
           disease
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           likely
           that
           she
           was
           with
           child
           (
           which
           proves
           true
           )
           and
           that
           she
           would
           scarce
           recover
           (
           which
           is
           no
           great
           matter
           whether
           she
           doe
           or
           no
           )
           I
           now
           begin
           to
           close
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           aske
           her
           whose
           water
           it
           is
           ;
           but
           she
           will
           not
           tell
           me
           ,
           and
           commend
           her
           for
           it
           ,
           for
           she
           was
           forbid
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hath
           vowed
           the
           contrary
           ;
           and
           indeed
           she
           was
           sent
           onely
           to
           heare
           mine
           opinion
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           the
           which
           ,
           if
           she
           like
           ,
           shall
           haply
           heare
           further
           from
           the
           party
           ,
           but
           if
           not
           ,
           she
           hath
           order
           to
           goe
           to
           another
           Pisse-Prophet
           ,
           and
           so
           if
           she
           like
           not
           his
           opinion
           neither
           ,
           from
           him
           to
           another
           ,
           untill
           she
           come
           to
           him
           that
           hits
           the
           disease
           rightest
           (
           as
           she
           conceives
           )
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           he
           (
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           the
           most
           foole
           and
           knave
           of
           all
           the
           three
           )
           is
           the
           man
           that
           shall
           be
           made
           choise
           of
           to
           cure
           this
           woman
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           thought
           great
           policy
           in
           making
           choice
           of
           an
           able
           Physician
           .
           It
           behooves
           me
           therefore
           to
           be
           my
           crafts
           master
           in
           this
           Art
           ,
           for
           else
           you
           see
           here
           how
           I
           am
           like
           to
           be
           nosed
           of
           a
           Patient
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           my
           skill
           call'd
           in
           question
           ;
           for
           (
           if
           I
           cannot
           finde
           the
           disease
           by
           the
           water
           )
           they
           will
           soone
           conclude
           that
           I
           know
           not
           how
           to
           cure
           it
           .
           This
           Nurse
           tells
           me
           indeed
           (
           but
           if
           she
           had
           not
           told
           me
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           perceived
           it
           )
           that
           she
           came
           to
           heare
           mine
           
           opinion
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           sicke
           party
           would
           send
           to
           me
           againe
           ,
           when
           she
           had
           heard
           (
           she
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           If
           she
           liked
           it
           )
           what
           was
           mine
           opinion
           ,
           and
           I
           thinke
           I
           have
           fitted
           her
           ,
           and
           now
           tell
           the
           Nurse
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           been
           fitter
           they
           had
           sent
           for
           some
           present
           remedies
           ,
           than
           to
           know
           the
           disease
           ,
           or
           to
           heare
           mine
           opinion
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           I
           hast
           her
           away
           with
           her
           oracle
           ,
           bid
           her
           be
           sure
           to
           deliver
           it
           so
           as
           I
           had
           told
           her
           ,
           and
           tell
           (
           but
           not
           to
           the
           sicke
           party
           )
           to
           some
           of
           her
           neere
           friends
           ,
           how
           dangerously
           she
           is
           sicke
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           would
           (
           if
           she
           thinke
           good
           to
           make
           use
           of
           me
           )
           use
           the
           best
           meanes
           to
           recover
           her
           that
           Art
           could
           lead
           me
           unto
           ;
           and
           now
           I
           bid
           her
           make
           all
           the
           hast
           that
           may
           be
           ,
           but
           yet
           (
           before
           I
           let
           her
           goe
           )
           I
           thus
           bespeake
           her
           ;
           in
           faith
           Nurse
           ,
           I
           commend
           thee
           that
           thou
           wilt
           doe
           thy
           errand
           handsomely
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Physician
           finde
           the
           disease
           out
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           gull'd
           (
           to
           tell
           how
           the
           party
           was
           affected
           )
           as
           many
           a
           foole
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           I
           hope
           I
           have
           shewed
           thee
           truly
           how
           the
           party
           is
           affected
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           her
           disease
           ,
           and
           given
           thee
           such
           satisfaction
           as
           will
           content
           them
           that
           sent
           thee
           :
           loe
           therefore
           here
           is
           for
           thy
           paines
           ,
           because
           thou
           hast
           put
           me
           to
           it
           so
           handsomely
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           give
           her
           ,
           (
           fearing
           lest
           I
           should
           have
           erred
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           maintaine
           my
           credit
           ,
           and
           in
           hope
           of
           receiving
           a
           better
           fee
           ,
           for
           being
           sent
           for
           )
           the
           crackd
           groat
           ,
           or
           the
           Harry
           groat
           that
           was
           sent
           in
           stead
           of
           sixe
           pence
           ,
           for
           casting
           this
           water
           ;
           nay
           ,
           if
           it
           chance
           to
           be
           sixe
           pence
           indeed
           ,
           she
           shall
           have
           it
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           have
           
           my
           message
           well
           done
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           she
           will
           tell
           me
           that
           which
           she
           denied
           before
           ;
           but
           if
           not
           ,
           she
           will
           magnifie
           me
           for
           my
           skill
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           heare
           further
           from
           the
           party
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           casting
           of
           all
           the
           waters
           that
           she
           can
           bring
           me
           ;
           so
           I
           now
           send
           her
           away
           and
           laugh
           at
           her
           ,
           and
           the
           Devill
           at
           us
           both
           :
           I
           laugh
           at
           her
           because
           I
           have
           cozend
           her
           ,
           and
           the
           Devill
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           cozend
           us
           both
           ,
           by
           making
           her
           to
           believe
           that
           I
           discerne
           all
           those
           things
           by
           the
           water
           that
           I
           told
           her
           ,
           and
           making
           me
           to
           back
           my
           pretended
           knowledge
           by
           such
           fallacies
           .
           But
           doe
           not
           now
           imagine
           that
           I
           have
           been
           so
           long
           in
           hand
           with
           this
           Nurse
           ,
           in
           giving
           judgement
           of
           this
           Urine
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           been
           in
           penning
           the
           circumstances
           with
           the
           severall
           actions
           and
           gestures
           that
           I
           use
           in
           the
           examination
           of
           a
           Pisse
           pot
           ,
           
           which
           I
           have
           set
           downe
           to
           helpe
           thy
           understanding
           ,
           or
           so
           long
           as
           thou
           hast
           been
           in
           reading
           them
           ;
           but
           that
           (
           as
           if
           she
           had
           been
           but
           now
           new
           come
           in
           )
           I
           take
           the
           Urinall
           of
           her
           ,
           propound
           the
           first
           question
           ,
           set
           downe
           the
           Urinall
           in
           the
           window
           ,
           and
           pro●ounce
           a
           description
           of
           the
           disease
           :
           then
           propounding
           the
           other
           questions
           in
           order
           (
           as
           I
           have
           done
           before
           )
           define
           or
           determine
           the
           disease
           ,
           tell
           her
           that
           such
           and
           such
           meanes
           ought
           suddainly
           to
           be
           used
           ,
           and
           so
           send
           her
           away
           ;
           suppose
           therefore
           that
           she
           came
           but
           newly
           in
           ,
           and
           is
           but
           now
           new
           gone
           out
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           have
           done
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           sent
           her
           away
           in
           a
           trice
           ,
           and
           am
           ready
           for
           the
           next
           commer
           .
           But
           stay
           here
           a
           little
           ,
           let
           that
           messenger
           tary
           ,
           and
           conceive
           with
           me
           how
           one
           may
           
           give
           his
           judgement
           of
           any
           sharpe
           disease
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           (
           though
           it
           be
           not
           there
           to
           be
           seene
           ,
           )
           in
           pronouncing
           my
           judgement
           upon
           this
           last
           Urine
           ,
           for
           I
           cannot
           stand
           to
           instance
           upon
           many
           particulars
           :
           marke
           therefore
           the
           description
           that
           I
           gave
           to
           the
           Nurse
           of
           the
           last
           disease
           ,
           which
           I
           determined
           to
           be
           a
           Fever
           ,
           after
           that
           I
           perceived
           by
           the
           Nurses
           answer
           to
           my
           first
           question
           (
           which
           was
           ,
           how
           long
           the
           party
           had
           been
           sicke
           )
           that
           it
           was
           a
           sharpe
           disease
           ;
           
           
             now
             my
             description
             was
             this
          
           ;
           that
           the
           party
           had
           a
           great
           oppression
           of
           stomach
           and
           no
           appetite
           to
           meate
           ,
           a
           great
           oppilation
           of
           the
           Liver
           and
           Spleene
           ,
           was
           very
           hot
           ,
           desired
           much
           to
           drinke
           ,
           had
           a
           great
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           could
           take
           no
           rest
           ,
           and
           was
           taken
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           an
           Ague
           with
           a
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           grooving
           in
           the
           backe
           ,
           first
           cold
           and
           then
           hot
           ,
           the
           which
           description
           may
           serve
           for
           any
           sharpe
           disease
           in
           giving
           judgement
           of
           a
           water
           ;
           yet
           I
           doe
           not
           affirme
           ,
           that
           in
           every
           sharpe
           disease
           the
           party
           is
           just
           thus
           affected
           in
           every
           respect
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           for
           if
           it
           chance
           to
           faile
           and
           be
           excepted
           against
           ,
           I
           have
           shewed
           ,
           how
           to
           make
           it
           good
           to
           the
           messenger
           ,
           and
           to
           serve
           the
           turne
           to
           satisfie
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Physician
           and
           practicant
           in
           Physicke
           .
           Marke
           further
           ,
           that
           in
           describing
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           shewing
           how
           the
           party
           is
           affected
           ,
           I
           doe
           not
           yet
           define
           ,
           determine
           ,
           or
           name
           the
           disease
           ,
           till
           I
           have
           expostulated
           with
           the
           messenger
           so
           farre
           ,
           that
           I
           perceive
           the
           disease
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           have
           sounded
           enough
           out
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           tell
           him
           
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           shall
           desire
           to
           know
           of
           me
           ;
           and
           then
           I
           determine
           the
           disease
           to
           be
           (
           as
           the
           symptomes
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           strictly
           examined
           them
           ,
           shall
           agree
           with
           the
           messengers
           relation
           .
           )
           A
           Fever
           ,
           the
           small
           Pox
           ,
           or
           Maisels
           ,
           a
           Pleurisie
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           looking
           still
           upon
           the
           Urine
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           found
           it
           there
           ,
           whereas
           I
           hope
           you
           well
           perceive
           my
           fetches
           ,
           which
           helpe
           me
           out
           ,
           or
           else
           Dun
           might
           have
           stucke
           full
           fast
           in
           the
           mire
           .
           I
           hope
           also
           ,
           that
           you
           perceive
           how
           easily
           a
           man
           may
           give
           his
           judgement
           of
           any
           other
           acute
           disease
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           though
           it
           doe
           not
           shew
           it
           ;
           and
           now
           a
           word
           or
           two
           with
           this
           other
           messenger
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           shall
           have
           done
           with
           acute
           ,
           sharpe
           ,
           and
           violent
           diseases
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             The
             rude
             simplicity
             of
             such
             as
             send
             their
             Vrine
             unto
             a
             Physician
             without
             any
             instructions
             how
             the
             party
             is
             affected
             :
             And
             the
             desperate
             hazzard
             ,
             that
             they
             put
             their
             lives
             in
             ,
             who
             adventure
             to
             take
             Physicke
             prescribed
             only
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Vrine
             .
          
        
         
           NOw
           this
           messenger
           is
           as
           rough-hewed
           as
           he
           that
           sent
           him
           and
           is
           a
           very
           plain
           fellow
           in
           his
           holy-day
           Jacket
           and
           his
           busking
           Hose
           ;
           he
           was
           call'd
           from
           making
           of
           Faggots
           ,
           or
           from
           thrashing
           ,
           to
           goe
           to
           the
           Doctour
           and
           carry
           this
           Pisse
           that
           is
           put
           up
           in
           the
           Vinegar
           bottle
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           me
           to
           judge
           of
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           a
           very
           turbid
           water
           of
           a
           very
           high
           ,
           darke
           ,
           red
           colour
           ,
           by
           which
           as
           also
           by
           the
           messenger
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           can
           better
           tell
           ,
           by
           the
           messenger
           ,
           his
           gesture
           ,
           time
           of
           comming
           ,
           haste
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           other
           circumstances
           ,
           what
           the
           partie
           ayleth
           ,
           how
           long
           he
           hath
           beene
           sicke
           ,
           and
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           mans
           or
           womans
           water
           ,
           than
           I
           or
           any
           Physician
           can
           doe
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           especially
           if
           I
           lived
           in
           a
           Towne
           or
           Citie
           where
           I
           had
           much
           Country
           practice
           )
           I
           conceive
           it
           to
           be
           some
           Countrie
           Farmers
           ,
           his
           sonnes
           ,
           or
           mans
           ,
           his
           
             Hubber
             de
             hoy
          
           which
           is
           his
           man-boy
           ,
           or
           halfe
           a
           man
           and
           halfe
           a
           boy
           :
           But
           which
           of
           them
           soever
           it
           be
           ,
           hee
           hath
           
           borne
           it
           out
           with
           head
           and
           shoulders
           (
           for
           so
           your
           Country
           people
           use
           to
           doe
           before
           they
           send
           to
           a
           Doctour
           )
           and
           wrastled
           so
           long
           with
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           been
           so
           often
           foyled
           out
           ,
           for
           they
           doe
           not
           observe
           the
           orders
           in
           Moore
           or
           
             Lincolns-Inne
             fields
          
           ,
           where
           if
           a
           man
           be
           three
           times
           foyled
           out
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           stand
           for
           a
           fall
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           to
           wrastle
           no
           more
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           can
           no
           longer
           stand
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           is
           to
           have
           one
           bout
           more
           with
           the
           disease
           who
           hath
           a
           cruell
           second
           in
           this
           Duell
           ,
           even
           death
           it selfe
           :
           And
           now
           (
           if
           nature
           be
           not
           assisted
           by
           Art
           )
           this
           fellow
           ,
           whose
           second
           I
           must
           be
           ,
           is
           like
           to
           be
           put
           to
           the
           worst
           ,
           and
           the
           disease
           is
           like
           to
           give
           him
           a
           flat
           fall
           upon
           his
           backe
           in
           his
           Grave
           ,
           never
           to
           rise
           againe
           untill
           the
           resurrection
           .
           Therefore
           if
           I
           have
           any
           skill
           ,
           I
           must
           shew
           it
           now
           or
           never
           :
           I
           now
           therefore
           take
           the
           water
           to
           examine
           it
           ,
           and
           thinke
           to
           question
           with
           this
           messenger
           (
           as
           with
           the
           former
           )
           How
           long
           the
           partie
           hath
           been
           sicke
           ,
           whose
           water
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           him
           such
           other
           questions
           as
           might
           shew
           me
           such
           other
           circumstances
           which
           might
           shew
           mee
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           guide
           me
           in
           the
           prescribing
           fit
           remedies
           for
           the
           same
           ;
           but
           he
           cannot
           answer
           mee
           one
           question
           ,
           not
           whose
           water
           it
           is
           ,
           nor
           how
           long
           the
           party
           hath
           been
           sicke
           ,
           no
           nor
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           mans
           or
           a
           womans
           water
           ;
           much
           lesse
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           the
           present
           strength
           of
           it
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           or
           whether
           the
           partie
           be
           bound
           or
           loose
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           such
           circumstances
           ,
           all
           the
           which
           are
           so
           necessary
           for
           me
           to
           know
           ,
           as
           that
           
           without
           the
           knowledge
           thereof
           I
           cannot
           safely
           prescribe
           any
           Physicke
           ,
           and
           yet
           this
           fellow
           cannot
           tell
           me
           one
           word
           ,
           for
           he
           saith
           that
           he
           was
           not
           told
           ,
           but
           was
           onely
           hired
           to
           bring
           me
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           to
           bid
           me
           send
           something
           to
           help
           the
           partie
           ,
           and
           hath
           brought
           eighteene
           pence
           or
           two
           shillings
           with
           him
           to
           pay
           for
           that
           which
           I
           shall
           prescribe
           or
           send
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           he
           can
           say
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           mans
           servant
           came
           to
           him
           to
           get
           him
           to
           come
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           tell
           him
           whose
           water
           it
           was
           ,
           nor
           how
           long
           the
           partie
           had
           beene
           sicke
           .
           And
           now
           what
           ,
           on
           Gods
           Name
           ,
           shall
           I
           doe
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           presumed
           that
           I
           know
           the
           disease
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           circumstances
           belonging
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           are
           requisite
           for
           to
           guide
           me
           in
           the
           prescribing
           of
           fit
           remedies
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           pretended
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           holpen
           to
           nurse
           up
           folkes
           in
           this
           folly
           ,
           (
           as
           other
           Physicians
           have
           done
           before
           mee
           )
           by
           giving
           my
           judgement
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Urine
           ,
           and
           backing
           my
           pretended
           knowledge
           by
           such
           fallacies
           as
           I
           have
           spoken
           of
           ,
           without
           the
           which
           neither
           I
           nor
           any
           Physician
           in
           the
           world
           can
           give
           any
           judgement
           of
           a
           disease
           ,
           nor
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           such
           circumstances
           (
           unlesse
           the
           messenger
           ,
           that
           brings
           it
           ,
           tell
           us
           )
           as
           may
           guide
           us
           in
           the
           prescribing
           of
           safe
           medicines
           every
           way
           proper
           unto
           the
           disease
           .
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           therefore
           (
           for
           mine
           own
           part
           )
           that
           I
           have
           already
           ,
           and
           doe
           for
           ever
           hereafter
           meane
           to
           steere
           a
           new
           course
           ;
           yet
           I
           must
           ,
           for
           this
           one
           time
           ,
           prescribe
           for
           this
           fellow
           ,
           who
           (
           being
           all
           this
           while
           out
           of
           
           breath
           with
           his
           last
           Arthleticke
           combate
           ,
           and
           having
           caught
           such
           a
           wrinch
           ,
           (
           though
           he
           played
           strong
           play
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           will
           goe
           neere
           to
           fall
           the
           next
           bout
           )
           is
           expected
           to
           enter
           the
           sands
           ,
           to
           revive
           the
           quarrell
           ,
           and
           to
           undertake
           the
           last
           encounter
           .
           I
           now
           therefore
           take
           the
           Urinall
           (
           since
           the
           messenger
           can
           tell
           me
           nothing
           )
           and
           looke
           better
           upon
           the
           water
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           could
           tell
           miracles
           by
           it
           ,
           for
           I
           must
           now
           make
           all
           the
           haste
           that
           may
           be
           to
           set
           him
           on
           foot
           ,
           
           since
           he
           is
           so
           earnestly
           expected
           by
           his
           adversarie
           :
           Now
           looking
           
             upon
             the
             water
          
           ,
           I
           perceive
           it
           to
           be
           very
           crasse
           ,
           thicke
           ,
           and
           turbid
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           alike
           ,
           of
           an
           intense
           ,
           high
           ,
           darke
           ,
           red
           colour
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           I
           conceive
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           fopperous
           Pisse-maximes
           ,
           and
           rules
           of
           our
           great
           Pisse-prognosticatours
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           great
           commixture
           of
           superabundant
           humours
           ,
           which
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           being
           crasse
           ,
           thicke
           ,
           and
           turbid
           ,
           sheweth
           ;
           and
           that
           nature
           is
           not
           yet
           able
           to
           concoct
           these
           humours
           ,
           for
           then
           there
           would
           be
           some
           separation
           in
           the
           Urine
           ,
           and
           it
           would
           not
           be
           in
           all
           places
           alike
           ,
           but
           would
           have
           sediment
           in
           the
           bottome
           ,
           and
           be
           transparent
           in
           the
           upper
           part
           ;
           I
           conceive
           also
           that
           he
           hath
           a
           great
           Fever
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           colour
           sheweth
           ,
           being
           red
           and
           high
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           great
           danger
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           of
           an
           high
           darke
           red
           colour
           ,
           tending
           to
           blacknesse
           .
           But
           yet
           I
           cannot
           tell
           what
           manner
           of
           Fever
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           I
           cannot
           discerne
           by
           the
           Urine
           (
           as
           common
           people
           suppose
           )
           the
           passions
           and
           affects
           of
           the
           sicke
           party
           ,
           that
           determine
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           
           should
           guide
           me
           in
           the
           prescribing
           fit
           remedies
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           cannot
           tell
           whether
           it
           be
           best
           to
           let
           him
           blood
           ,
           to
           give
           hive
           him
           a
           purging
           potion
           ,
           or
           Clyster
           ,
           or
           whether
           his
           body
           would
           now
           beare
           any
           of
           these
           ,
           or
           whether
           I
           were
           best
           to
           give
           him
           something
           to
           make
           him
           sleepe
           ,
           or
           some
           cooling
           Juleb
           ,
           or
           some
           Cordiall
           Antidote
           to
           expell
           noxious
           humours
           from
           the
           vitall
           parts
           ;
           now
           which
           of
           these
           methods
           I
           shall
           best
           use
           (
           for
           the
           messenger
           can
           tell
           me
           nothing
           )
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           however
           the
           matter
           is
           not
           great
           ,
           for
           the
           party
           ventureth
           but
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           why
           shuld
           not
           I
           adventure
           my
           skill
           against
           it
           ?
           I
           now
           therefore
           pronounce
           the
           party
           to
           be
           sicke
           of
           a
           bastard
           Pleurisie
           (
           for
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           matter
           what
           I
           say
           to
           this
           messenger
           ,
           )
           or
           a
           Fever
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           party
           would
           hardly
           recover
           ,
           further
           adding
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           have
           beene
           let
           blood
           a
           weeke
           agoe
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           feared
           it
           would
           now
           be
           too
           late
           ,
           but
           yet
           I
           wish
           it
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           for
           if
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           recover
           him
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           that
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           do
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           Hab
           ,
           Nab
           ,
           but
           yet
           however
           ,
           I
           must
           put
           it
           in
           practice
           ;
           so
           now
           I
           hast
           away
           the
           messenger
           to
           get
           a
           Chirurgion
           to
           let
           him
           blood
           ;
           and
           tell
           him
           where
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           quantity
           it
           must
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           now
           it
           is
           a
           question
           whether
           the
           disease
           ,
           or
           the
           life
           be
           let
           out
           by
           this
           blood-letting
           :
           if
           blood
           offending
           in
           quantity
           ,
           or
           corrupt
           blood
           (
           offending
           in
           quality
           )
           putrified
           by
           choller
           in
           the
           lesser
           veines
           ,
           be
           let
           out
           ,
           the
           disease
           may
           chance
           to
           be
           let
           out
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           Mors
           or
           Death
           may
           tarry
           for
           a
           sacrifice
           ,
           till
           some
           other
           
           sicknesse
           take
           him
           upon
           more
           advantage
           .
           But
           if
           the
           good
           blood
           ,
           seeming
           to
           be
           inflamed
           ,
           be
           let
           out
           ,
           when
           this
           Fever
           proceedeth
           from
           choller
           in
           the
           greater
           veins
           ,
           or
           from
           Flegme
           ,
           or
           other
           mixt
           humours
           in
           the
           stomach
           ,
           Spleene
           ,
           or
           Mesentery
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           purged
           ,
           the
           life
           (
           insteed
           of
           the
           disease
           )
           may
           be
           let
           out
           ,
           by
           losse
           whereof
           the
           debt
           to
           God
           and
           Nature
           would
           be
           paid
           .
           But
           haply
           (
           insteed
           of
           blood-letting
           ,
           I
           prescribe
           at
           randome
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           I
           must
           doe
           in
           either
           )
           some
           purging
           Potion
           ,
           and
           so
           set
           the
           disease
           and
           a
           medicine
           together
           by
           the
           eares
           &
           leave
           the
           successe
           to
           fortune
           .
           And
           now
           whether
           the
           party
           live
           or
           die
           ,
           I
           care
           not
           :
           for
           if
           he
           die
           ,
           I
           have
           taught
           them
           to
           blame
           their
           owne
           negligence
           ,
           in
           not
           sending
           any
           sooner
           ;
           but
           if
           Nature
           be
           of
           such
           for●e
           ,
           that
           she
           be
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           conflict
           betweene
           the
           disease
           and
           the
           Antidote
           ,
           and
           start
           up
           ,
           and
           take
           part
           with
           the
           Medicine
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           party
           recover
           ,
           I
           shall
           have
           more
           attributed
           unto
           me
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           onely
           cause
           of
           his
           recovery
           )
           than
           I
           have
           deserved
           ,
           or
           than
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           providence
           ,
           had
           beene
           pleased
           (
           by
           the
           worke
           of
           Nature
           ,
           more
           than
           by
           any
           skill
           of
           mine
           )
           to
           spare
           and
           recover
           him
           :
           and
           thus
           you
           use
           to
           over-value
           the
           meanes
           ,
           whereby
           (
           as
           you
           suppose
           )
           you
           have
           beene
           recovered
           ,
           although
           used
           so
           desperatly
           (
           as
           I
           have
           prescribed
           for
           this
           fellow
           )
           by
           a
           methodicall
           Physician
           ,
           professing
           knowledge
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           or
           used
           quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Art
           ,
           by
           some
           rude
           Empiricke
           and
           Quack-salving
           knave
           ,
           especially
           ,
           
           if
           you
           chance
           to
           recover
           ;
           and
           to
           under-value
           the
           best
           meanes
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           used
           by
           the
           most
           grave
           and
           learned
           Physician
           ,
           if
           the
           party
           chance
           to
           die
           :
           never
           satisfying
           your selves
           ,
           when
           things
           are
           so
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             (
             sic
             placuit
             Domino
             ,
          
           )
           it
           was
           Gods
           will
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           so
           resting
           your selves
           contented
           ,
           but
           still
           tormenting
           your selves
           further
           ,
           in
           thinking
           that
           this
           child
           ,
           that
           friend
           ,
           this
           brother
           ,
           or
           that
           sister
           might
           have
           beene
           recovered
           ,
           if
           the
           best
           meanes
           had
           beene
           used
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           would
           not
           have
           directed
           thee
           unto
           that
           meanes
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           beene
           his
           will
           now
           to
           take
           this
           party
           unto
           himselfe
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           I
           hope
           that
           you
           perceive
           by
           these
           few
           instances
           ,
           how
           a
           man
           may
           deceive
           the
           wisest
           messenger
           that
           you
           can
           send
           unto
           a
           Physician
           with
           a
           water
           ,
           and
           shew
           you
           the
           disease
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           not
           there
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           how
           great
           danger
           they
           put
           their
           lives
           in
           ,
           that
           adventure
           to
           take
           Physicke
           prescribed
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Urine
           only
           :
           and
           so
           I
           have
           done
           with
           all
           sharp
           and
           violent
           diseases
           ,
           and
           am
           now
           comming
           to
           speake
           of
           Chronicall
           ,
           lingring
           ,
           and
           diseases
           of
           continuance
           ,
           wherein
           I
           meane
           to
           shew
           you
           how
           to
           give
           judgement
           of
           them
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           though
           in
           those
           diseases
           ,
           it
           shew
           lesse
           than
           in
           sharpe
           and
           violent
           diseases
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           
             A
             Recapitulation
             of
             those
             things
             which
             have
             beene
             spoken
             ,
             touching
             the
             giving
             of
             judgement
             of
             the
             Vrine
             in
             Acute
             and
             Violent
             diseases
             :
             and
             a
             Praecapitulation
             of
             some
             things
             necessary
             to
             be
             premised
             touching
             Chronicall
             and
             diseases
             of
             continuance
             ,
             before
             we
             come
             to
             the
             examination
             of
             the
             Pisse-messengers
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             done
             in
             Sharpe
             and
             Violent
             diseases
             .
          
        
         
           AND
           now
           ,
           whereas
           I
           shew'd
           you
           (
           before
           that
           I
           came
           to
           instance
           and
           shew
           my
           cunning
           in
           giving
           judgement
           upon
           Urines
           in
           violent
           diseases
           )
           that
           diseases
           are
           either
           sharpe
           and
           violent
           ,
           (
           the
           which
           I
           have
           spoke
           of
           )
           or
           Chronicall
           and
           of
           continuance
           ,
           such
           as
           I
           am
           now
           to
           speake
           of
           next
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           in
           sharp
           diseases
           ,
           the
           Urine
           is
           for
           the
           most
           part
           of
           an
           high
           red
           colour
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Fever
           alwayes
           joyned
           with
           every
           sharpe
           disease
           ;
           so
           I
           shewed
           you
           that
           one
           may
           give
           a
           description
           how
           any
           sicke
           party
           is
           affected
           in
           any
           violent
           disease
           ,
           by
           rekoning
           up
           the
           common
           Symptomes
           and
           companions
           of
           a
           Fever
           (
           which
           are
           oppression
           of
           stomach
           ,
           want
           of
           appetite
           ,
           Heate
           ,
           Thirst
           ,
           Paine
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           want
           of
           sleep
           ,
           &c.
           )
           and
           make
           the
           messenger
           believe
           that
           I
           perceive
           the
           disease
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           because
           I
           shew
           
           how
           the
           party
           is
           in
           some
           kind
           affected
           ,
           the
           which
           neither
           I
           ,
           nor
           any
           Physician
           in
           the
           world
           can
           perceive
           in
           ,
           or
           by
           water
           ,
           but
           gather
           by
           consequence
           ,
           when
           we
           once
           conceive
           that
           it
           is
           a
           violent
           disease
           ;
           for
           then
           we
           know
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Fever
           joyned
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           are
           some
           of
           those
           Symptomes
           (
           that
           I
           named
           )
           joyned
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           yet
           I
           doe
           not
           know
           what
           kind
           of
           Fever
           it
           is
           ,
           nor
           what
           violent
           disease
           it
           is
           (
           and
           therefore
           I
           doe
           not
           name
           or
           determine
           it
           )
           untill
           I
           have
           expostulated
           with
           the
           messenger
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           I
           have
           already
           shew'd
           ,
           and
           thereby
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           some
           specificall
           note
           ,
           or
           difference
           ,
           which
           determine
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           now
           likewise
           give
           you
           to
           understand
           (
           before
           that
           I
           come
           to
           examine
           some
           few
           Urines
           ,
           to
           shew
           you
           how
           I
           give
           my
           judgement
           of
           Chronicall
           diseases
           )
           that
           in
           Chronicall
           diseases
           (
           such
           as
           are
           the
           Drop●e
           ,
           Gout
           ,
           Palsey
           ,
           Falling
           sicknesse
           ,
           Scurvey
           ,
           French
           Pox
           ,
           Green
           sicknesse
           ,
           Malacie
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           disease
           of
           women
           newly
           conceived
           with
           childe
           ,
           Cough
           ,
           Head-ach
           ,
           Mother
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           )
           the
           Urine
           is
           no
           way
           faulty
           ,
           but
           representeth
           the
           Urine
           of
           healthfull
           ;
           nay
           ,
           oftentimes
           the
           most
           healthfull
           men
           in
           the
           world
           :
           And
           yet
           the
           Physician
           (
           such
           a
           Urine
           being
           brought
           unto
           him
           )
           must
           sentence
           the
           partie
           that
           made
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           sicke
           ,
           upon
           no
           other
           proofe
           but
           onely
           this
           lying
           strumpet
           ,
           and
           false
           witnesse
           (
           the
           Urine
           )
           suborned
           by
           the
           beguiled
           and
           so
           selfe-conceited
           vulgar
           ,
           and
           connived
           at
           by
           the
           Pisse-Justice
           or
           Judge
           ,
           before
           whom
           shee
           
           is
           brought
           ,
           who
           is
           corrupted
           for
           a
           testar
           ,
           sometimes
           for
           more
           and
           sometimes
           for
           lesse
           ,
           and
           is
           contented
           to
           accept
           of
           her
           evidence
           for
           truth
           ,
           when
           he
           knowes
           it
           to
           be
           a
           palpable
           lye
           that
           shee
           comes
           to
           affirme
           .
           She
           is
           indeed
           the
           dumbe
           messenger
           betweene
           the
           Doctour
           and
           his
           Patient
           ,
           who
           (
           instead
           of
           passing
           the
           relation
           of
           his
           disease
           in
           writing
           ,
           or
           by
           some
           discreet
           messenger
           )
           pisseth
           his
           minde
           in
           his
           water
           ,
           and
           expecteth
           an
           answer
           ;
           but
           if
           I
           should
           write
           him
           an
           answer
           in
           a
           letter
           written
           in
           the
           same
           language
           ,
           I
           doubt
           he
           would
           scarce
           read
           it
           .
           How
           then
           shall
           I
           doe
           ,
           who
           must
           answer
           his
           expectation
           ,
           since
           the
           Urine
           in
           this
           case
           sheweth
           no
           disease
           at
           all
           ?
           Or
           what
           oracle
           shall
           I
           give
           ?
           Shall
           I
           say
           (
           such
           a
           water
           being
           brought
           unto
           me
           )
           I
           doe
           not
           perceive
           by
           this
           water
           that
           the
           partie
           that
           made
           it
           is
           sicke
           ,
           or
           ayleth
           any
           thing
           :
           farre
           be
           it
           from
           me
           for
           thinking
           so
           :
           If
           I
           should
           returne
           such
           an
           honest
           plaine-dealing
           answer
           ,
           both
           the
           messenger
           and
           he
           that
           sent
           him
           would
           perceive
           me
           to
           be
           diseased
           in
           my
           braine
           ,
           without
           the
           casting
           of
           my
           water
           ,
           and
           would
           presently
           say
           that
           I
           were
           troubled
           with
           the
           simples
           :
           For
           why
           (
           would
           they
           say
           )
           have
           I
           sent
           or
           brought
           this
           Urine
           if
           the
           partie
           be
           not
           sicke
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           a
           wise
           Doctour
           that
           cannot
           tell
           the
           Disease
           by
           the
           water
           ?
           This
           Doctour
           shall
           give
           me
           no
           Physicke
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           gone
           to
           such
           a
           Doctour
           (
           Rogue
           or
           Knave
           you
           might
           call
           him
           )
           that
           hath
           told
           me
           my
           disease
           directly
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           be
           my
           Doctour
           ;
           and
           (
           for
           me
           )
           so
           let
           him
           :
           And
           thus
           you
           
           grumble
           at
           your
           Doctour
           ,
           if
           he
           honestly
           tell
           you
           that
           the
           Urine
           doth
           not
           certainly
           shew
           any
           disease
           ,
           and
           begin
           to
           examine
           whose
           water
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           partie
           is
           affected
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           age
           ,
           sexe
           ,
           constitution
           of
           body
           ,
           the
           present
           strength
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           circumstances
           as
           should
           shew
           him
           (
           he
           not
           seeing
           the
           partie
           )
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           guide
           him
           in
           the
           prescribing
           fit
           remedies
           ,
           you
           presently
           suspect
           him
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           thinke
           that
           he
           should
           tell
           you
           these
           things
           by
           the
           Urine
           .
           And
           thus
           was
           I
           lately
           taxed
           by
           a
           Gossip
           at
           
             East
             Greensted
          
           in
           Sussex
           (
           where
           I
           lived
           and
           began
           my
           practice
           )
           because
           I
           was
           strict
           in
           examining
           the
           state
           of
           her
           bodie
           that
           I
           might
           not
           erre
           in
           prescribing
           her
           something
           to
           give
           her
           ease
           of
           that
           which
           shee
           complained
           of
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           very
           suspitious
           that
           shee
           was
           with
           child
           ,
           and
           she
           pretended
           that
           she
           desired
           to
           take
           something
           by
           my
           prescription
           ,
           but
           because
           I
           asked
           her
           so
           many
           questions
           (
           the
           which
           shee
           thought
           I
           should
           have
           resolved
           my selfe
           by
           the
           water
           )
           she
           would
           none
           of
           mine
           advise
           ,
           but
           reported
           that
           I
           had
           no
           skill
           in
           waters
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           I
           asked
           her
           many
           questions
           ,
           but
           could
           tell
           her
           nothing
           from
           the
           water
           .
           I
           spare
           to
           name
           her
           ,
           yet
           I
           wish
           that
           she
           may
           chance
           to
           read
           this
           Story
           ,
           wherein
           she
           may
           perceive
           that
           I
           could
           have
           cozen'd
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           blush
           to
           thinke
           that
           she
           was
           so
           much
           a
           foole
           ,
           and
           thanke
           me
           that
           I
           have
           canonized
           her
           for
           a
           foole-Saint
           ,
           by
           no
           other
           name
           ,
           but
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Gosssip
           and
           so
           let
           her
           know
           that
           I
           wanted
           not
           wit
           to
           have
           deceived
           her
           ,
           had
           not
           my
           will
           
           beene
           restrained
           by
           a
           better
           resolution
           than
           to
           use
           such
           base
           deceipt
           (
           to
           fit
           the
           humours
           of
           my
           Patients
           )
           as
           is
           used
           to
           delude
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           who
           think
           that
           there
           is
           no
           disease
           nor
           symptome
           thereof
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           body
           of
           man
           or
           woman
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           may
           be
           discerned
           in
           the
           Urine
           :
           Yet
           it
           is
           farre
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           in
           these
           Chronicall
           diseases
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           the
           water
           seemeth
           not
           to
           import
           any
           disease
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           partie
           is
           irrecoverably
           sicke
           :
           So
           likewise
           the
           Urine
           is
           oftentimes
           of
           an
           high
           red
           colour
           ,
           and
           seemeth
           to
           import
           a
           violent
           Fever
           when
           the
           partie
           is
           not
           sicke
           at
           all
           :
           It
           may
           be
           also
           of
           so
           good
           a
           colour
           and
           consistence
           ,
           in
           a
           violent
           disease
           ,
           as
           importeth
           no
           disease
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           partie
           sicke
           unto
           death
           :
           for
           confirmation
           whereof
           ,
           I
           will
           give
           you
           two
           or
           three
           instances
           out
           of
           mine
           owne
           experience
           ,
           and
           referre
           you
           to
           Doctour
           Hari
           for
           further
           satisfaction
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           Booke
           intituled
           ,
           
             The
             Anatomy
             of
             Vrines
          
           ,
           hath
           set
           downe
           many
           examples
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           observation
           ,
           as
           also
           out
           of
           the
           most
           ancient
           and
           authenticke
           Writers
           ,
           which
           confirme
           the
           same
           which
           I
           affirme
           :
           First
           ,
           therefore
           to
           confirme
           this
           point
           ,
           That
           the
           sicke
           partie
           is
           often
           irrecoverably
           sick
           of
           a
           most
           Acute
           and
           violent
           disease
           ,
           when
           his
           water
           seemeth
           not
           to
           import
           any
           disease
           at
           all
           ;
           I
           had
           a
           Urine
           brought
           me
           (
           when
           I
           lived
           at
           East-Greensted
           in
           Sussex
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           then
           a
           young
           practicant
           in
           Physicke
           )
           which
           did
           not
           seeme
           to
           import
           any
           disease
           ,
           but
           was
           of
           a
           better
           colour
           and
           consistence
           than
           mine
           owne
           ,
           who
           was
           
           in
           perfect
           health
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           I
           could
           not
           discerne
           thereby
           that
           the
           partie
           was
           sicke
           ;
           much
           lesse
           that
           he
           was
           sicke
           unto
           death
           of
           a
           violent
           disease
           :
           But
           I
           did
           not
           tell
           the
           messenger
           that
           brought
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           did
           not
           perceive
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           that
           the
           partie
           was
           sicke
           ,
           for
           then
           I
           might
           have
           shew'd
           my selfe
           to
           have
           beene
           a
           foole
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           had
           no
           skill
           in
           waters
           ,
           as
           that
           Gossip
           thought
           me
           that
           I
           last
           spake
           of
           :
           But
           thus
           I
           handled
           the
           messenger
           ;
           I
           asked
           him
           how
           long
           the
           partie
           had
           been
           sicke
           ,
           and
           he
           answered
           me
           ,
           a
           weeke
           ;
           from
           whence
           I
           knew
           that
           it
           was
           a
           violent
           disease
           ,
           for
           else
           I
           should
           (
           if
           I
           had
           not
           put
           him
           that
           question
           )
           have
           thought
           it
           to
           have
           been
           a
           Chronicall
           disease
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           have
           given
           a
           wrong
           description
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           because
           the
           water
           seemed
           to
           import
           no
           disease
           at
           all
           :
           So
           when
           I
           had
           gathered
           ,
           by
           his
           answer
           to
           that
           question
           that
           it
           was
           a
           violent
           disease
           ,
           I
           likewise
           knew
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Fever
           joyned
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           but
           the
           description
           of
           a
           Fever
           ,
           to
           shew
           him
           how
           the
           partie
           was
           affected
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           very
           well
           satisfied
           therewith
           ,
           and
           thought
           I
           perceived
           the
           disease
           in
           the
           water
           .
           Now
           having
           given
           this
           description
           how
           the
           partie
           was
           affected
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           a
           Fever
           (
           and
           indeed
           a
           man
           needs
           not
           to
           say
           any
           more
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           Fever
           soever
           it
           be
           )
           I
           fell
           to
           some
           conference
           neerer
           to
           the
           matter
           (
           with
           the
           Messenger
           )
           whereby
           I
           came
           to
           understand
           the
           disease
           better
           than
           by
           the
           Urine
           ;
           and
           now
           I
           begin
           to
           tell
           him
           the
           danger
           that
           the
           partie
           was
           in
           .
           and
           he
           desires
           me
           (
           for
           the
           messenger
           was
           kinsman
           unto
           
           to
           the
           sicke
           partie
           )
           that
           I
           would
           be
           pleased
           out
           of
           charitie
           (
           for
           the
           sicke
           man
           was
           poore
           ,
           by
           profession
           a
           Shooe-maker
           ,
           by
           name
           
             John
             Lintell
          
           )
           to
           goe
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           him
           ;
           the
           which
           I
           granted
           ,
           and
           went
           along
           with
           the
           messenger
           to
           see
           this
           sicke
           partie
           ,
           whom
           I
           found
           ,
           lying
           in
           his
           bed
           not
           able
           to
           stirre
           himselfe
           ,
           sick
           of
           a
           peripneumoniacall
           Fever
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Apost●mation
           and
           inflamation
           of
           the
           lungs
           )
           with
           all
           the
           signes
           of
           death
           in
           his
           face
           ,
           upon
           the
           eighth
           day
           of
           his
           sicknesse
           ,
           with
           sharp
           nose
           ,
           hollow
           eyes
           red
           cheeks
           ,
           a
           great
           paine
           in
           his
           backe
           betweene
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           oppression
           of
           his
           stomach
           and
           pectorall
           parts
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           he
           could
           scarce
           breathe
           or
           speake
           ,
           but
           with
           ratling
           in
           the
           throat
           ;
           all
           the
           which
           when
           I
           had
           well
           observed
           ,
           I
           put
           him
           in
           mind
           of
           his
           mortality
           and
           present
           imminent
           danger
           ,
           gave
           him
           the
           best
           instructions
           that
           I
           could
           to
           prepare
           himselfe
           for
           that
           sodaine
           change
           of
           this
           life
           for
           another
           that
           was
           like
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           tooke
           my
           leave
           of
           him
           :
           But
           before
           I
           could
           get
           away
           ,
           I
           was
           desired
           by
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           that
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           to
           tell
           them
           (
           for
           they
           thinke
           that
           wee
           can
           surely
           tell
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           we
           are
           not
           our
           crafts-masters
           )
           whether
           hee
           would
           dye
           ,
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           I
           tooke
           upon
           me
           to
           determine
           his
           death
           before
           eight
           of
           the
           clocke
           the
           next
           night
           ,
           within
           halfe
           an
           houre
           of
           which
           time
           he
           dyed
           .
           But
           (
           before
           I
           could
           get
           out
           of
           the
           chamber
           )
           they
           began
           to
           whisper
           ,
           as
           the
           manner
           is
           and
           to
           scoffe
           me
           to
           my
           face
           ,
           saying
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           nor
           
           perceive
           but
           that
           he
           might
           live
           as
           long
           as
           I
           ;
           but
           my
           predictions
           proved
           so
           true
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           soone
           accomplished
           ,
           that
           I
           came
           off
           from
           that
           their
           censure
           with
           more
           than
           ordinary
           credit
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           I
           had
           prefixed
           so
           short
           a
           time
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           event
           (
           death
           )
           following
           now
           so
           neere
           the
           utmost
           bounds
           and
           limits
           of
           the
           time
           .
           Yet
           I
           confesse
           ingenuously
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           too
           peremptory
           in
           determining
           his
           death
           within
           so
           short
           a
           time
           ,
           or
           by
           such
           an
           houre
           ,
           for
           I
           had
           told
           them
           ▪
           that
           hee
           could
           not
           live
           untill
           such
           an
           houre
           (
           which
           was
           ●ight
           of
           the
           clocke
           )
           and
           that
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           escape
           that
           houre
           ,
           he
           would
           recover
           ;
           but
           yet
           both
           of
           these
           predictions
           might
           have
           proved
           false
           ,
           for
           he
           might
           both
           escape
           that
           houre
           ,
           and
           yet
           might
           not
           recover
           (
           though
           I
           said
           he
           would
           ,
           if
           he
           passed
           that
           houre
           )
           but
           dye
           within
           a
           few
           dayes
           or
           houres
           after
           .
           Neither
           did
           I
           pronounce
           my
           judgment
           from
           any
           grounds
           of
           Art
           ,
           that
           did
           determine
           his
           death
           within
           such
           an
           houre
           ,
           but
           onely
           by
           conjecturall
           probabilitie
           ;
           for
           your
           cunning
           men
           ,
           or
           Conjurers
           ,
           nay
           the
           Devill
           himselfe
           ,
           cannot
           otherwise
           than
           upon
           conjecture
           ,
           determine
           a
           sicke
           mans
           life
           unto
           an
           houre
           ,
           unlesse
           you
           make
           him
           one
           of
           the
           Almighties
           scoret
           counsell
           .
           Nay
           I
           dare
           affirme
           ,
           that
           the
           Devils
           may
           ,
           and
           often
           are
           deceived
           in
           their
           conjectures
           and
           calculations
           touching
           the
           life
           and
           death
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           yet
           their
           naturall
           knowledge
           is
           farre
           more
           than
           mens
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           spirits
           ;
           and
           their
           acquired
           knowledge
           is
           as
           much
           beyond
           mens
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           ancienter
           than
           men
           (
           even
           
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           )
           &
           are
           not
           subject
           to
           the
           same
           mortality
           that
           man
           is
           ,
           who
           (
           before
           he
           come
           to
           begin
           to
           have
           understanding
           )
           is
           in
           his
           Grave
           .
           I
           say
           therefore
           ,
           that
           no
           Physician
           ,
           nay
           the
           Devills
           (
           who
           are
           ancienter
           than
           Aesculapius
           or
           Hippocrates
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           that
           race
           )
           cannot
           determine
           the
           life
           and
           death
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           upon
           conjecture
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           deceived
           ;
           but
           yet
           you
           looke
           that
           a
           Physician
           should
           be
           able
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           erre
           ,
           because
           such
           an
           event
           doth
           oftentimes
           accidentally
           follow
           such
           a
           peremptory
           conclusion
           as
           this
           of
           mine
           was
           ,
           that
           this
           partie
           would
           dye
           within
           such
           an
           houre
           .
           It
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           and
           I
           might
           truely
           say
           (
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           signes
           of
           death
           being
           well
           considered
           )
           that
           I
           thought
           the
           partie
           would
           scarce
           live
           untill
           such
           an
           houre
           :
           but
           if
           I
           should
           say
           (
           without
           any
           qualification
           of
           the
           sense
           )
           that
           the
           partie
           would
           not
           live
           untill
           such
           an
           houre
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           recover
           if
           he
           should
           passe
           that
           houre
           ,
           you
           might
           thinke
           that
           I
           spake
           without
           my
           booke
           ,
           for
           I
           could
           not
           say
           so
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           must
           speake
           more
           than
           I
           know
           ,
           and
           so
           derogate
           from
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           assuming
           that
           knowledge
           unto
           my selfe
           that
           belongs
           onely
           to
           him
           .
           I
           was
           likewise
           called
           to
           another
           lustie
           yong
           man
           (
           one
           
             John
             Duffield
          
           by
           name
           )
           in
           the
           very
           same
           Towne
           ,
           very
           shortly
           after
           ,
           who
           was
           sicke
           of
           the
           very
           same
           disease
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           whose
           friends
           were
           very
           importunate
           at
           me
           to
           be
           tampering
           
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           my
           best
           skill
           to
           recover
           him
           ,
           but
           I
           perceived
           that
           there
           had
           another
           Quack
           been
           tampering
           with
           him
           before
           ,
           who
           had
           omitted
           the
           opportunity
           of
           letting
           him
           blood
           ,
           and
           found
           him
           so
           far
           and
           in
           such
           case
           debilitated
           that
           now
           there
           was
           no
           place
           for
           bleeding
           unlesse
           I
           had
           beene
           contented
           to
           have
           undergone
           the
           scandall
           that
           would
           have
           soone
           ensued
           ;
           so
           I
           wished
           them
           to
           send
           for
           the
           Physician
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           there
           was
           no
           place
           for
           my
           Art
           :
           For
           ,
           had
           I
           caused
           him
           to
           have
           been
           let
           blood
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           gone
           neere
           to
           have
           dyed
           under
           the
           Chirurgians
           hands
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           would
           not
           have
           stuck
           to
           have
           said
           that
           I
           had
           kil'd
           him
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           afternoon
           ,
           and
           almost
           night
           when
           I
           was
           called
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           dyed
           before
           the
           next
           morning
           :
           Yet
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           of
           the
           incertaine
           judgment
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           water
           )
           his
           water
           was
           of
           as
           good
           a
           colour
           and
           consistence
           every
           way
           as
           any
           healthfull
           mans
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           I
           gave
           my
           judgement
           so
           upon
           this
           Urine
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           satisfied
           the
           messenger
           ;
           for
           I
           asked
           the
           messenger
           ,
           how
           long
           the
           partie
           had
           been
           sicke
           ,
           who
           answered
           almost
           a
           weeke
           ;
           from
           whence
           I
           gathered
           that
           it
           was
           a
           violent
           disease
           although
           the
           water
           did
           not
           witnesse
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           so
           gave
           the
           description
           of
           a
           Fever
           which
           shewed
           how
           the
           partie
           was
           affected
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           messenger
           thinke
           that
           I
           perceived
           his
           disease
           in
           the
           water
           ;
           but
           you
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           well
           perceive
           how
           I
           did
           it
           ,
           and
           how
           a
           man
           may
           be
           sicke
           unto
           death
           ,
           his
           Urine
           shewing
           no
           disease
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           if
           a
           Physician
           
           can
           satisfie
           the
           messenger
           and
           seeme
           to
           describe
           the
           disease
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           notwithstanding
           .
           So
           now
           I
           proceed
           to
           sit
           in
           judicature
           upon
           this
           modest
           harlot
           (
           the
           Urine
           )
           who
           in
           Chronicall
           diseases
           seemeth
           to
           import
           no
           disease
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           she
           is
           caught
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           in
           her
           close
           tricks
           ,
           for
           which
           she
           is
           come
           to
           publike
           censure
           :
           But
           first
           ,
           before
           I
           come
           to
           examine
           this
           strumpet
           ,
           I
           must
           further
           shew
           you
           how
           I
           come
           to
           know
           certainely
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           Chronicall
           disease
           or
           no
           ,
           since
           she
           is
           (
           namely
           the
           Urine
           )
           so
           perfidious
           as
           that
           there
           is
           no
           credit
           to
           be
           given
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           she
           comes
           to
           give
           in
           evidence
           cōcerning
           the
           state
           of
           any
           sick
           or
           well
           bodies
           water
           whomsoever
           :
           
           
             Now
             that
             I
             discern
          
           (
           namely
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           Chronicall
           disease
           or
           no
           )
           by
           the
           same
           question
           that
           I
           propounded
           in
           giving
           my
           judgement
           upon
           Urines
           in
           violent
           diseases
           ;
           and
           that
           question
           was
           this
           ;
           I
           onely
           asked
           the
           messenger
           how
           long
           the
           partie
           had
           been
           sicke
           ,
           by
           answer
           whereunto
           I
           am
           certified
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           have
           strong
           presumption
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           Chronicall
           or
           violent
           disease
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           Pisse
           Post
           say
           a
           weeke
           or
           lesse
           ,
           I
           then
           presume
           that
           it
           is
           a
           violent
           disease
           :
           But
           if
           the
           Pisse-bearer
           say
           that
           the
           partie
           hath
           not
           beene
           very
           well
           a
           good
           while
           (
           which
           is
           their
           answer
           commonly
           in
           a
           Chronicall
           disease
           ,
           when
           we
           aske
           how
           long
           the
           partie
           hath
           been
           sicke
           ,
           for
           indeed
           they
           are
           not
           sicke
           in
           most
           Chronicall
           diseases
           ,
           but
           are
           illish
           or
           not
           well
           )
           I
           dare
           say
           then
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Chronicall
           disease
           ;
           and
           when
           I
           have
           once
           received
           this
           answer
           to
           the
           
           forenamed
           question
           ,
           (
           let
           the
           water
           be
           of
           what
           colour
           soever
           it
           will
           ,
           or
           whether
           I
           〈◊〉
           or
           no
           ,
           I
           care
           not
           )
           I
           know
           how
           to
           give
           an
           answer
           that
           shall
           please
           the
           messenger
           ,
           and
           fill
           his
           bagge
           ,
           but
           put
           nothing
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           water
           shew
           no
           disease
           at
           all
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           it
           falleth
           out
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           told
           you
           ,
           in
           these
           Chronicall
           diseases
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           now
           to
           speake
           of
           next
           ;
           )
           yet
           I
           will
           finde
           the
           disease
           (
           for
           which
           the
           party
           sent
           it
           )
           out
           of
           it
           :
           nay
           ,
           (
           if
           the
           party
           should
           have
           no
           disease
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           send
           his
           Urine
           to
           see
           if
           he
           be
           not
           inclining
           unto
           some
           such
           hereditary
           disease
           as
           his
           Parents
           have
           dyed
           of
           ,
           or
           beene
           subject
           unto
           ,
           as
           the
           Gout
           ,
           Stone
           ,
           Consumption
           or
           the
           like
           )
           I
           will
           shake
           it
           into
           the
           danger
           of
           falling
           into
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           disease
           of
           no
           lesse
           danger
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           alwayes
           feare
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           be
           warned
           of
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           obtained
           such
           a
           constitution
           of
           body
           as
           is
           not
           obnoxious
           unto
           their
           Parents
           diseases
           ;
           and
           thus
           I
           must
           doe
           ,
           if
           an
           Urine
           be
           sent
           ,
           though
           the
           party
           be
           well
           ,
           or
           but
           a
           little
           out
           of
           tune
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           least
           distemper
           that
           may
           be
           ▪
           for
           there
           is
           no
           such
           constitution
           of
           body
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           hath
           its
           proper
           infirmities
           ,
           the
           which
           must
           be
           discerned
           (
           since
           there
           is
           such
           a
           custome
           )
           by
           the
           Urine
           ;
           and
           I
           will
           find
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           there
           are
           ,
           by
           it
           ,
           if
           once
           I
           come
           to
           lecture
           upon
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           let
           them
           blame
           my
           judgement
           ;
           so
           then
           (
           I
           trow
           )
           there
           will
           be
           worke
           for
           the
           Tinker
           to
           prevent
           an
           hole
           in
           Nature
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           never
           like
           to
           be
           a
           breach
           .
           But
           (
           I
           pray
           )
           may
           not
           this
           
           Physick-tinker
           (
           who
           pretending
           such
           knowledge
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           is
           constrained
           to
           backe
           his
           pretended
           knowledge
           by
           such
           base
           fallacies
           )
           may
           not
           (
           I
           say
           )
           nay
           ,
           will
           he
           not
           ,
           thinke
           you
           (
           under
           pretence
           of
           fortifying
           that
           place
           where
           you
           feare
           a
           breach
           )
           grate
           an
           hole
           in
           another
           to
           let
           in
           diseases
           ,
           to
           make
           himselfe
           continuall
           worke
           ,
           the
           which
           (
           at
           last
           )
           will
           let
           out
           that
           precious
           liquor
           of
           thy
           life
           ,
           that
           thou
           wouldst
           be
           loath
           to
           lose
           ?
           But
           I
           leave
           that
           to
           thine
           owne
           charity
           to
           judge
           of
           ;
           and
           so
           betake
           my selfe
           to
           my
           Study
           ,
           to
           come
           forth
           from
           thence
           in
           my
           gowne
           and
           my
           cap
           ,
           to
           entertaine
           the
           next
           Pisse-bearers
           ,
           who
           now
           begin
           to
           come
           thicke
           and
           threefold
           ;
           I
           must
           therefore
           be
           gone
           to
           my
           Study
           ,
           from
           whence
           you
           shall
           see
           me
           come
           forth
           presently
           ,
           and
           heare
           me
           pronounce
           true
           judgement
           ,
           upon
           the
           false
           evidence
           of
           the
           suborned
           witnesse
           (
           the
           Urine
           )
           on
           the
           delinquent
           (
           the
           sicke
           party
           )
           though
           he
           be
           absent
           ,
           and
           not
           here
           to
           speake
           for
           himselfe
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           
             After
             what
             manner
             (
             if
             divers
             Pisse-messengers
             come
             together
             )
             they
             must
             be
             examined
             :
             How
             to
             shew
             (
             by
             the
             Vrine
             )
             the
             Sexe
             ,
             whether
             a
             woman
             be
             with
             child
             or
             no
             ,
             how
             long
             it
             is
             since
             she
             conceived
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             whether
             she
             s●all
             bring
             forth
             a
             boy
             ,
             or
             a
             girle
             ,
             although
             the
             Vrine
             shew
             none
             of
             all
             these
             .
          
        
         
           AND
           now
           I
           am
           in
           my
           Study
           indeed
           ,
           and
           you
           thinke
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           at
           my
           booke
           in
           earnest
           consultation
           with
           Hippocrates
           ,
           or
           Galen
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           learned
           Physicke
           Authour
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           I
           be
           looking
           upon
           any
           booke
           at
           all
           ,
           it
           shall
           rather
           be
           Gordo●ius
           his
           tractate
           of
           the
           Cautions
           of
           Urines
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           teacheth
           a
           Physician
           ,
           (
           though
           I
           thinke
           his
           intention
           was
           to
           teach
           him
           not
           to
           be
           deceived
           by
           the
           Urine
           )
           to
           deceive
           the
           people
           by
           the
           same
           :
           otherwise
           I
           am
           meditating
           how
           to
           handle
           every
           Pisse-pot-bearer
           upon
           any
           occasion
           whatsoever
           :
           and
           my
           minde
           being
           now
           set
           more
           upon
           the
           benefit
           that
           comes
           to
           my selfe
           by
           the
           Pisse-pot
           ,
           than
           to
           others
           by
           my
           study
           ,
           I
           minde
           my
           gate
           or
           doore
           more
           than
           my
           booke
           ,
           though
           I
           am
           in
           my
           Study
           (
           where
           haply
           ,
           my
           name
           being
           up
           ,
           I
           have
           a
           bed
           and
           am
           lying
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           laine
           there
           till
           noone
           ,
           had
           I
           not
           been
           interrupted
           )
           and
           heare
           a
           great
           knocking
           at
           my
           gate
           ,
           and
           must
           my selfe
           (
           in
           my
           mans
           absence
           )
           
           be
           faine
           to
           goe
           see
           what
           the
           matter
           is
           :
           so
           to
           my
           gate
           I
           trudge
           ,
           in
           all
           precipitious
           hast
           ,
           with
           a
           quicke
           pace
           and
           a
           sharpe
           looke
           ,
           importing
           greater
           busines
           than
           to
           examine
           a
           Pisse-pot
           ,
           where
           I
           finde
           three
           or
           foure
           Pisse-messengers
           at
           once
           ,
           (
           with
           their
           Urinals
           under
           their
           aprons
           )
           whom
           I
           usher
           into
           my
           Hall
           ,
           and
           there
           begin
           (
           before
           I
           take
           them
           aside
           ,
           apart
           ,
           to
           Lecture
           upon
           their
           waters
           )
           to
           looke
           very
           sternely
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           aske
           them
           very
           hastily
           ,
           (
           to
           the
           end
           that
           I
           may
           dash
           them
           so
           farre
           out
           of
           countenance
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           capable
           of
           conceiving
           whether
           I
           erre
           or
           no
           in
           giving
           my
           judgement
           on
           their
           waters
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           the
           more
           ready
           to
           tell
           me
           whatsoever
           I
           shall
           demand
           of
           them
           )
           what
           they
           would
           with
           me
           ,
           where
           they
           live
           ,
           whose
           water
           it
           is
           for
           whom
           they
           come
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           they
           are
           all
           ready
           to
           present
           me
           their
           waters
           ,
           looking
           who
           shall
           be
           dispatched
           first
           :
           but
           before
           I
           take
           any
           of
           their
           Urinals
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           sound
           them
           how
           farre
           I
           shall
           be
           puzled
           with
           them
           ,
           dispatching
           them
           first
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           be
           least
           troubled
           withall
           .
           To
           the
           first
           therefore
           I
           say
           ,
           where
           live
           you
           ?
           and
           she
           answers
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           naming
           it
           :
           I
           further
           aske
           her
           whose
           water
           it
           is
           ?
           and
           she
           saith
           her
           Mistresses
           :
           I
           aske
           her
           also
           who
           is
           her
           Mistresse
           ,
           to
           which
           she
           answeres
           me
           very
           orderly
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           ready
           to
           put
           foorth
           her
           Urinall
           unto
           me
           ,
           but
           I
           doe
           not
           yet
           take
           it
           ,
           nor
           I
           aske
           her
           no
           more
           questions
           ,
           for
           she
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           tell
           me
           whatsoever
           I
           shall
           demand
           :
           I
           come
           therefore
           to
           a
           second
           ,
           and
           aske
           her
           where
           she
           dwells
           ,
           and
           
           (
           she
           having
           told
           me
           )
           I
           likewise
           aske
           her
           whose
           water
           it
           is
           that
           she
           hath
           brought
           ,
           and
           she
           saith
           a
           Gentlewomans
           ,
           who
           desired
           her
           to
           bring
           it
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           she
           is
           ready
           to
           give
           me
           her
           Urinall
           ,
           but
           I
           refuse
           it
           :
           I
           goe
           now
           to
           a
           third
           ,
           and
           aske
           her
           (
           for
           they
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           She-pisse-bearers
           in
           a
           great
           Towne
           or
           City
           )
           where
           she
           dwells
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           is
           contented
           to
           tell
           me
           :
           but
           when
           I
           aske
           her
           whose
           water
           it
           is
           ,
           shee
           pauseth
           here
           ,
           and
           begins
           to
           make
           a
           doubt
           whether
           she
           were
           best
           to
           tell
           me
           that
           ,
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           therefore
           answers
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           friends
           of
           hers
           :
           I
           then
           aske
           her
           what
           friends
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           mans
           or
           a
           womans
           water
           ;
           and
           she
           tells
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           perceive
           that
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           (
           thinking
           that
           I
           can
           or
           ought
           to
           do
           so
           indeed
           )
           when
           I
           looke
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           holds
           forth
           her
           Urinall
           unto
           me
           ,
           in
           hope
           that
           I
           will
           dispatch
           her
           first
           ,
           but
           I
           refuse
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           like
           to
           be
           puzled
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           require
           more
           time
           and
           Art
           to
           answer
           her
           than
           both
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shee
           shall
           tarry
           to
           be
           the
           last
           answered
           for
           that
           tricke
           .
           I
           now
           therefore
           take
           the
           Urinall
           of
           her
           that
           told
           me
           that
           it
           was
           her
           Mistresse
           water
           ,
           and
           single
           her
           out
           from
           her
           fellowes
           ,
           and
           bid
           her
           follow
           me
           into
           another
           roome
           (
           for
           I
           must
           not
           let
           severall
           messengers
           heare
           what
           I
           say
           to
           each
           other
           )
           because
           I
           may
           chance
           to
           stop
           two
           gaps
           with
           one
           bush
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           the
           same
           answer
           and
           description
           of
           the
           disease
           to
           them
           all
           three
           ,
           (
           and
           indeed
           one
           description
           will
           as
           well
           serve
           for
           all
           Chronicall
           diseases
           ,
           as
           the
           description
           of
           a
           Fever
           for
           all
           violent
           diseases
           ,
           
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           you
           )
           and
           then
           they
           would
           thinke
           that
           I
           puld
           the
           bush
           out
           of
           one
           gap
           to
           put
           it
           into
           another
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           could
           say
           nothing
           else
           .
           I
           having
           therefore
           tooke
           the
           maid
           into
           another
           roome
           ,
           bid
           her
           come
           to
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           am
           taking
           the
           Urinall
           out
           of
           the
           case
           (
           perceiving
           it
           to
           be
           of
           a
           subcitrine
           or
           pale
           colour
           ,
           which
           seeme
           not
           to
           import
           any
           disease
           )
           I
           presently
           say
           ;
           maid
           ,
           thy
           Mistresse
           goes
           up
           and
           downe
           :
           and
           she
           answers
           ,
           yes
           forsooth
           ;
           and
           imagines
           no
           lesse
           now
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           perceive
           the
           Idea
           or
           shape
           of
           her
           Mistresse
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           thinks
           that
           I
           can
           tell
           any
           thing
           else
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           need
           to
           trouble
           my selfe
           in
           asking
           her
           any
           more
           questions
           ,
           for
           she
           tells
           me
           that
           her
           Mistresse
           goes
           up
           and
           downe
           indeed
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           had
           said
           very
           right
           ,
           and
           tells
           me
           that
           her
           Mistresse
           desired
           that
           I
           would
           certifie
           her
           whether
           she
           were
           with
           child
           ,
           or
           no
           ;
           so
           I
           now
           set
           downe
           the
           Urinall
           in
           the
           window
           ,
           and
           tell
           her
           that
           it
           must
           stand
           so
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           and
           settle
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           will
           tell
           her
           presently
           .
           
           
             In
             the
             meane
             time
          
           ,
           I
           fall
           to
           parley
           with
           the
           maid
           ,
           and
           aske
           her
           whether
           her
           Mistresse
           have
           had
           any
           child
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           how
           long
           (
           if
           she
           have
           )
           it
           is
           since
           she
           had
           one
           ;
           and
           she
           saith
           ,
           a
           yeere
           ,
           a
           yeere
           and
           an
           halfe
           ,
           or
           almost
           two
           yeeres
           :
           and
           (
           indeed
           )
           most
           childing
           women
           goe
           a
           yeere
           ,
           or
           neere
           upon
           ,
           and
           many
           a
           yeere
           and
           halfe
           ,
           and
           some
           two
           yeeres
           before
           they
           conceive
           with
           child
           againe
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           nurse
           their
           children
           themselves
           .
           
             I
             aske
             her
             likewise
          
           ,
           if
           she
           can
           tell
           whether
           her
           Mistresse
           have
           her
           naturall
           
           courses
           monthly
           or
           no
           ,
           or
           when
           she
           had
           them
           ;
           to
           which
           〈◊〉
           answers
           ,
           that
           her
           Mistresse
           bid
           her
           tell
           me
           ,
           that
           shee
           hath
           not
           had
           them
           this
           tenne
           weekes
           ,
           and
           therefore
           tells
           me
           that
           shee
           thinks
           she
           is
           with
           child
           ,
           but
           would
           desire
           me
           to
           resolve
           her
           :
           
           
             And
             I
             may
          
           quickly
           doe
           it
           without
           any
           more
           looking
           upon
           the
           water
           ,
           for
           the
           tale
           (
           that
           this
           wench
           hath
           told
           )
           shewes
           plainly
           that
           she
           is
           with
           child
           ,
           and
           the
           sodaine
           stopping
           of
           the
           courses
           in
           a
           marryed
           woman
           (
           that
           enjoyed
           them
           monthly
           before
           )
           is
           the
           most
           certaine
           token
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           a
           woman
           is
           vvith
           child
           :
           it
           is
           likevvise
           the
           aptest
           time
           for
           a
           vvoman
           to
           conceive
           immediatly
           after
           she
           hath
           had
           them
           ,
           neither
           can
           I
           nor
           any
           other
           Physician
           tell
           ,
           but
           by
           this
           token
           ,
           (
           vvhich
           is
           the
           most
           certaine
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           )
           agreeing
           vvith
           other
           signes
           of
           conception
           ,
           vvhich
           the
           vvater
           shevves
           not
           ,
           vvhether
           a
           vvoman
           be
           vvith
           child
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           yet
           for
           fashion
           sake
           ,
           I
           take
           the
           Urinall
           in
           my
           hand
           againe
           ,
           and
           fall
           to
           peering
           into
           it
           (
           as
           though
           I
           looked
           for
           some
           little
           child
           there
           )
           
             And
             say
             now
             to
             the
             maid
          
           that
           her
           Mistresse
           is
           not
           very
           well
           in
           her
           stomach
           ,
           
           hath
           no
           appetite
           to
           meate
           ,
           is
           ill
           in
           her
           stomach
           in
           a
           morning
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           vomit
           after
           meat
           (
           and
           so
           are
           most
           childing
           women
           at
           this
           time
           )
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           she
           is
           a
           quarter
           gone
           with
           child
           ,
           which
           jumps
           just
           with
           tenne
           weeks
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           common
           computation
           of
           a
           womans
           go
           in
           forty
           weeks
           :
           but
           doe
           not
           say
           ,
           that
           she
           is
           tenne
           weeks
           with
           child
           ,
           or
           just
           so
           long
           as
           since
           shee
           had
           her
           naturall
           courses
           last
           ,
           for
           that
           
           would
           make
           them
           so
           cunning
           (
           in
           time
           )
           that
           they
           would
           not
           send
           their
           waters
           to
           a
           Doctour
           to
           cast
           ,
           to
           know
           whether
           they
           were
           with
           child
           or
           no
           ,
           but
           I
           say
           ,
           she
           is
           a
           quarter
           gone
           with
           child
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           as
           much
           as
           to
           have
           said
           she
           is
           tenne
           weekes
           with
           child
           ,
           or
           just
           so
           long
           as
           since
           shee
           had
           her
           courses
           last
           ,
           which
           was
           (
           as
           the
           maid
           told
           me
           )
           ten
           weeks
           agoe
           .
           
             I
             further
             say
          
           ,
           that
           shee
           is
           with
           child
           of
           a
           boy
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           so
           ,
           is
           an
           even
           lay
           ;
           yet
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           prove
           false
           ,
           
           I
           say
           (
           looking
           upon
           the
           water
           very
           earnestly
           )
           that
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           brought
           when
           it
           had
           beene
           warme
           ,
           or
           when
           she
           had
           been
           quick
           with
           child
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           like
           flamme
           ,
           I
           could
           have
           told
           her
           certainely
           whether
           shee
           were
           with
           child
           of
           a
           boy
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           girle
           ,
           but
           I
           verily
           thinke
           it
           will
           be
           a
           boy
           ;
           so
           now
           ,
           if
           it
           chance
           to
           be
           a
           boy
           indeed
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           granted
           that
           I
           knew
           for
           certaine
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           boy
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           be
           accounted
           one
           of
           the
           rarest
           Doctours
           in
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           chance
           to
           be
           a
           girle
           ,
           the
           flamme
           ,
           that
           I
           gave
           to
           the
           maid
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           my
           predictions
           in
           determining
           the
           Gentlewoman
           to
           be
           with
           child
           ,
           and
           telling
           her
           how
           long
           she
           was
           gone
           with
           child
           ,
           will
           help
           to
           beare
           out
           the
           other
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           have
           my
           skill
           one
           jot
           abated
           thereby
           .
           I
           now
           therefore
           tell
           the
           maid
           ,
           (
           as
           if
           she
           had
           come
           in
           but
           now
           )
           that
           her
           Mistresse
           is
           not
           very
           well
           in
           her
           stomach
           ,
           hath
           no
           appetite
           to
           meat
           ,
           is
           inclinning
           to
           vomit
           after
           meat
           ,
           is
           with
           child
           a
           quarter
           gone
           ,
           (
           and
           as
           I
           thinke
           )
           of
           a
           boy
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           were
           very
           convenient
           for
           her
           to
           take
           some
           corroborating
           Electuary
           to
           strengthen
           
           and
           settle
           her
           stomach
           though
           she
           be
           with
           child
           ,
           nay
           ,
           I
           tell
           her
           that
           it
           will
           be
           good
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           her
           ,
           but
           for
           her
           child
           also
           ,
           and
           I
           bid
           her
           tell
           her
           Mistresse
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           make
           her
           child
           to
           prosper
           the
           better
           within
           her
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           the
           more
           lively
           ,
           so
           that
           she
           shall
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           bring
           it
           forth
           with
           the
           more
           ease
           ;
           nay
           ,
           I
           tell
           her
           that
           it
           will
           make
           her
           bring
           forth
           the
           more
           wise
           and
           understanding
           child
           .
           And
           so
           I
           have
           done
           with
           the
           maid
           ,
           bid
           her
           remember
           me
           to
           her
           Mistresse
           ,
           and
           be
           sure
           to
           tell
           her
           what
           I
           had
           said
           :
           and
           now
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           I
           shall
           get
           a
           fee
           for
           my selfe
           ,
           and
           a
           feeling
           for
           mine
           Apothecarie
           ;
           for
           what
           woman
           (
           being
           with
           child
           )
           would
           not
           have
           it
           to
           prosper
           within
           her
           ?
           but
           would
           she
           not
           more
           gladly
           bring
           it
           forth
           with
           ease
           ,
           and
           most
           gladly
           (
           it
           being
           brought
           forth
           )
           have
           it
           prove
           a
           wise
           and
           understanding
           child
           ?
           I
           dare
           say
           she
           would
           ,
           though
           for
           no
           other
           end
           but
           (
           meerely
           out
           of
           pride
           and
           emulation
           )
           to
           have
           it
           wiser
           (
           that
           is
           wittier
           ,
           and
           more
           sharpe-vvitted
           )
           than
           her
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           desire
           that
           it
           should
           attaine
           true
           wisedome
           ;
           but
           whatsoever
           her
           drift
           be
           ,
           it
           skills
           not
           ;
           I
           must
           bethinke
           my selfe
           of
           something
           to
           performe
           that
           which
           I
           promised
           ,
           for
           this
           Gentlewoman
           will
           repaire
           unto
           me
           for
           such
           an
           Electuary
           as
           I
           spake
           of
           〈◊〉
           to
           which
           purpose
           I
           have
           the
           most
           admirable
           receipt
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           learned
           it
           of
           a
           proud
           gossip
           very
           lately
           ,
           into
           whose
           company
           I
           light
           bychance
           who
           was
           very
           inquisitive
           to
           learne
           where
           shee
           might
           get
           some
           Quinces
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           proud
           
           scornefull
           manner
           questioned
           with
           me
           concerning
           the
           nature
           and
           vertue
           of
           them
           :
           who
           told
           her
           that
           they
           did
           corroborate
           the
           stomach
           ,
           and
           were
           cooling
           and
           restringent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           good
           against
           vomiting
           ,
           and
           fluxes
           ;
           at
           which
           shee
           seemed
           to
           scorn
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           heard
           a
           learned
           Doctour
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           being
           eaten
           of
           a
           great
           bellied-woman
           ,
           would
           make
           her
           bring
           forth
           a
           wise
           child
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           could
           not
           as
           well
           tell
           how
           fa●re
           they
           conduce
           to
           the
           producing
           of
           a
           wise
           child
           as
           her
           learned
           Doctour
           .
           But
           suppose
           Marmalade
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           confection
           of
           Quinces
           alone
           to
           be
           admirable
           for
           the
           purpose
           ,
           yet
           I
           have
           learned
           more
           wit
           than
           to
           tell
           this
           Gentlewoman
           so
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           her
           a
           boxe
           of
           Marmalade
           ,
           and
           bid
           her
           eate
           often
           of
           it
           in
           the
           morning
           fasting
           ,
           and
           before
           and
           after
           meate
           ,
           no
           ,
           she
           would
           then
           under-value
           my
           skill
           ,
           and
           scarce
           thinke
           me
           worthy
           of
           a
           fee
           ;
           but
           I
           prescribe
           her
           an
           Electuary
           ,
           wherein
           Marmalade
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           confection
           of
           Quinces
           is
           the
           chiefe
           ingredient
           ,
           but
           I
           mixe
           therewithall
           some
           species
           or
           conserves
           to
           seeme
           to
           prescribe
           some
           rare
           curious
           thing
           though
           Marmalade
           alone
           would
           have
           done
           as
           well
           :
           I
           shall
           serve
           this
           Gentlewoman
           even
           so
           ,
           and
           shall
           prescribe
           her
           such
           an
           Electuary
           ,
           which
           may
           haply
           stay
           her
           vomitting
           ,
           and
           corroborate
           her
           stomach
           ,
           so
           as
           she
           may
           have
           a
           better
           appetite
           to
           meate
           ,
           and
           her
           child
           may
           become
           the
           more
           lively
           and
           prosper
           the
           better
           within
           her
           ;
           but
           whether
           it
           will
           make
           the
           child
           so
           wise
           as
           to
           knovv
           its
           ovvne
           father
           or
           no
           ,
           I
           knovv
           not
           ;
           I
           dare
           not
           
           promise
           :
           but
           let
           her
           novv
           send
           vvhen
           shee
           vvill
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           provided
           for
           her
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           have
           done
           vvith
           her
           maid
           ,
           and
           sent
           her
           away
           ,
           and
           am
           ready
           to
           encounter
           with
           the
           second
           (
           and
           to
           send
           her
           away
           as
           wise
           as
           shee
           came
           )
           who
           told
           me
           that
           it
           was
           a
           Gentlewomans
           water
           that
           shee
           had
           brought
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           
             That
             Physicians
             are
             often
             faine
             to
             reckon
             up
             most
             of
             the
             Symptomes
             that
             accompany
             all
             the
             Chronicall
             diseases
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             (
             from
             head
             to
             heele
             )
             untill
             they
             hit
             upon
             that
             which
             the
             messenger
             looketh
             for
             ,
             because
             the
             Vrine
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             in
             a
             Chronicall
             sicknesse
             ,
             seemeth
             not
             to
             importan●
             disease
             at
             all
             :
             and
             that
             a
             Physician
             (
             if
             hee
             give
             a
             false
             description
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             be
             taken
             up
             by
             the
             messenger
             for
             the
             same
             )
             must
             make
             it
             good
             however
             .
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           now
           come
           forth
           with
           the
           maid
           whom
           I
           have
           dispatched
           ,
           and
           bid
           the
           second
           messenger
           follow
           me
           into
           the
           same
           roome
           vvhere
           I
           gave
           my
           oracle
           unto
           the
           maid
           :
           vvhere
           being
           come
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           come
           (
           good
           vvoman
           )
           give
           me
           thy
           Urinall
           ,
           and
           tell
           her
           (
           the
           Urine
           being
           of
           such
           a
           colour
           ,
           as
           importeth
           not
           an
           Acute
           disease
           ,
           that
           is
           
           of
           a
           high
           red
           colour
           )
           that
           this
           Gentlewoman
           walkes
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           hath
           a
           crude
           stomach
           ,
           no
           appetite
           to
           meate
           ,
           and
           is
           (
           if
           she
           feed
           liberally
           )
           ill
           after
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           reson
           of
           the
           ill
           disposition
           of
           her
           stomach
           ,
           is
           often
           pained
           in
           the
           head
           :
           and
           here
           she
           stops
           me
           before
           I
           runne
           any
           further
           (
           for
           else
           I
           might
           chance
           to
           reckon
           up
           most
           of
           the
           Symptomes
           that
           accompany
           Chronicall
           diseases
           ,
           till
           I
           hit
           upon
           that
           which
           the
           messenger
           looked
           for
           )
           and
           so
           takes
           me
           off
           ,
           and
           saith
           she
           is
           troubled
           with
           a
           great
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           indeed
           ,
           but
           doth
           not
           complaine
           much
           of
           her
           stomach
           :
           and
           then
           I
           reply
           that
           the
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           proceeded
           from
           the
           stomach
           and
           parts
           thereunto
           adjoyning
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           stomach
           is
           alwayes
           accessary
           to
           the
           diseases
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           named
           the
           ilnesse
           of
           her
           stomach
           ,
           first
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           her
           disease
           :
           and
           having
           once
           given
           a
           description
           of
           a
           disease
           I
           must
           be
           sure
           to
           make
           it
           good
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           true
           or
           false
           ;
           for
           if
           I
           had
           (
           for
           a
           description
           of
           a
           disease
           )
           said
           that
           she
           had
           been
           troubled
           with
           an
           oppilation
           of
           the
           Liver
           ,
           and
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           (
           the
           messenger
           answering
           ,
           no
           Master
           Doctour
           ,
           shee
           is
           troubled
           with
           an
           ilnesse
           ,
           and
           paine
           in
           the
           stomach
           )
           I
           would
           have
           said
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           true
           indeed
           ,
           and
           I
           should
           have
           told
           you
           so
           ,
           had
           you
           not
           interrupted
           ●he
           ,
           but
           yet
           I
           would
           maintaine
           it
           very
           confidently
           ,
           that
           it
           came
           from
           the
           head
           (
           for
           the
           stomach
           and
           head
           doe
           mutually
           offend
           each
           other
           )
           and
           what
           could
           shee
           have
           said
           to
           the
           contrary
           ?
           or
           if
           ,
           when
           I
           had
           given
           a
           description
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           she
           
           had
           said
           ,
           Master
           Doctour
           ,
           she
           is
           much
           as
           you
           have
           said
           ,
           but
           doe
           not
           you
           perceive
           that
           she
           hath
           a
           very
           weake
           backe
           ?
           to
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           yes
           marry
           hath
           she
           (
           for
           else
           why
           should
           she
           aske
           me
           ?
           )
           and
           something
           else
           too
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           tell
           you
           presently
           ;
           and
           then
           I
           take
           the
           Urine
           and
           looke
           upon
           it
           and
           shake
           it
           together
           and
           set
           it
           downe
           in
           the
           window
           to
           settle
           ,
           pretending
           that
           it
           will
           shew
           me
           something
           else
           anone
           :
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           I
           gather
           by
           conference
           with
           the
           messenger
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           married
           womans
           or
           a
           maidens
           water
           ,
           and
           the●
           I
           take
           the
           Urinall
           and
           say
           ,
           (
           if
           it
           be
           a
           married
           womans
           )
           that
           she
           hath
           a
           very
           weake
           back
           indeed
           and
           that
           she
           is
           troubled
           with
           the
           Whites
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           disease
           that
           very
           many
           women
           are
           trouble
           withall
           ,
           that
           complaine
           of
           weake
           backs
           :
           so
           no●
           I
           have
           made
           amends
           for
           not
           naming
           it
           at
           the
           first
           amongst
           the
           other
           Symptomes
           :
           and
           now
           she●
           thinks
           that
           I
           have
           found
           it
           out
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           never
           dreaming
           that
           I
           conclude
           ,
           that
           shee
           hath
           weake
           back
           ,
           from
           her
           question
           ,
           and
           adde
           ,
           that
           she●
           hath
           the
           Whites
           ,
           as
           a
           disease
           that
           followes
           the
           weakenesse
           of
           backe
           ,
           but
           thinks
           (
           because
           I
           look●
           in
           the
           water
           )
           that
           I
           find
           it
           there
           :
           but
           if
           this
           water
           chance
           to
           be
           a
           maiden-Gentlewomans
           ,
           who●●
           either
           troubled
           with
           a
           paine
           or
           heate
           in
           her
           back
           and
           the
           messenger
           aske
           me
           if
           she
           be
           not
           troubled
           with
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           presently
           conjure
           them
           bo●●
           into
           the
           water
           (
           for
           they
           commonly
           goe
           both
           together
           )
           by
           shaking
           and
           looking
           into
           it
           ,
           as
           also
           〈◊〉
           setting
           it
           downe
           a
           little
           to
           settle
           ,
           and
           taking
           it
           〈◊〉
           
           againe
           straight-wayes
           (
           for
           it
           is
           quickly
           found
           )
           and
           then
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           she
           hath
           a
           great
           paine
           and
           heate
           in
           her
           backe
           too
           ,
           and
           (
           according
           to
           her
           ripenesse
           ,
           and
           readinesse
           for
           the
           man
           )
           that
           shee
           would
           have
           the
           Stone
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Stones
           ,
           if
           she
           could
           tell
           how
           to
           get
           them
           :
           I
           further
           adde
           (
           naming
           the
           disease
           for
           which
           shee
           hath
           sent
           her
           water
           ,
           though
           she
           ayle
           nothing
           save
           only
           that
           Cupid
           hath
           hit
           her
           with
           his
           golden
           arrow
           )
           that
           this
           Gentlewoman
           wanteth
           a
           good
           husband
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           dreameth
           often
           of
           her
           sweet-heart
           ;
           &
           bid
           the
           woman
           bid
           her
           be
           of
           good
           cheere
           ,
           &
           tell
           her
           that
           her
           sweet-heart
           will
           come
           very
           shortly
           ;
           and
           with
           this
           message
           she
           is
           so
           delighted
           ,
           that
           she
           is
           more
           than
           halfe
           well
           againe
           ,
           and
           thinks
           to
           her selfe
           (
           though
           she
           say
           nothing
           to
           her
           that
           brought
           me
           her
           Urine
           )
           that
           I
           am
           a
           very
           cunning
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           can
           as
           well
           tell
           ,
           whether
           she
           shall
           enjoy
           him
           whom
           she
           is
           taken
           withall
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           guest
           by
           her
           yeers
           &
           constitution
           of
           body
           (
           but
           shee
           thinks
           I
           have
           done
           it
           by
           her
           Urine
           )
           that
           she
           is
           in
           love
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           can
           helpe
           her
           to
           something
           to
           make
           her
           sweet-heart
           as
           farre
           in
           love
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           meanes
           to
           trie
           me
           for
           some
           Love
           powder
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           devise
           to
           catch
           her
           Lover
           in
           a
           Cleft
           sticke
           ;
           for
           shee
           hath
           heard
           of
           such
           tricks
           ,
           and
           some
           that
           have
           professed
           Physicke
           ,
           have
           taught
           that
           Art
           ,
           and
           divers
           both
           men
           and
           women
           have
           repaired
           unto
           such
           Knaves
           ,
           (
           and
           by
           practizing
           such
           wicked
           meanes
           as
           hath
           beene
           taught
           them
           )
           have
           obtained
           their
           
           Lovers
           ;
           but
           yet
           if
           she
           repaire
           unto
           me
           againe
           for
           this
           purpose
           (
           though
           I
           have
           beene
           very
           youthfull
           in
           descanting
           upon
           her
           water
           )
           I
           will
           read
           her
           a
           graver
           Lecture
           ,
           for
           I
           disclaime
           such
           knowledge
           (
           though
           haply
           I
           know
           more
           than
           such
           a
           Rogue
           as
           shall
           practice
           it
           )
           and
           detest
           such
           wickednesse
           at
           mine
           heart
           .
           But
           now
           this
           long
           Parenthesis
           ,
           or
           discourse
           concerning
           this
           maiden-Gentlewoman
           ,
           may
           seeme
           to
           have
           hindred
           the
           dispatch
           of
           the
           woman
           that
           came
           for
           the
           married
           Gentlewoman
           :
           yet
           if
           you
           doe
           suppose
           that
           she
           came
           in
           but
           now
           and
           that
           I
           have
           but
           now
           taken
           her
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           have
           gathered
           (
           after
           that
           I
           have
           once
           pronounced
           a
           description
           of
           the
           disease
           )
           by
           parly
           with
           her
           ,
           that
           the
           Gentlewoman
           is
           married
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           circumstances
           as
           I
           would
           know
           ,
           you
           shall
           not
           perceive
           but
           that
           I
           presently
           dispatch
           her
           ;
           taking
           the
           Urinall
           in
           my
           hand
           and
           from
           the
           water
           (
           though
           she
           have
           told
           me
           all
           )
           pronounce
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Gentlewoman
           hath
           a
           very
           weake
           back
           ,
           is
           troubled
           with
           the
           Whites
           ,
           &
           that
           this
           disease
           had
           hindred
           (
           for
           you
           must
           conceive
           that
           the
           woman
           told
           me
           that
           this
           Gentlewoman
           hath
           not
           had
           any
           child
           ,
           this
           three
           or
           foure
           yeeres
           )
           her
           conceiving
           with
           child
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           would
           have
           no
           more
           children
           ,
           unlesse
           she
           were
           freed
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           now
           I
           must
           think
           upon
           something
           (
           against
           she
           send
           )
           to
           cure
           this
           Gentlewoman
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           sure
           she
           'll
           to
           't
           againe
           for
           the
           t'other
           boy
           :
           and
           now
           I
           am
           ready
           for
           the
           third
           messenger
           ,
           that
           said
           shee
           came
           for
           a
           friend
           of
           hers
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           
             How
             to
             correct
             the
             perverse
             disposition
             of
             crosse
             messengers
             :
             and
             afterwards
             to
             make
             the
             messenger
             believe
             that
             thou
             canst
             conjure
             ,
             by
             shewing
             the
             disease
             by
             the
             Vrinall
             case
             .
             How
             men
             will
             serve
             their
             wives
             (
             who
             would
             faine
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             )
             and
             women
             their
             husbands
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             been
             with
             a
             Physician
             (
             for
             advice
             )
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             .
             The
             notable
             imposture
             of
             a
             Butter-box
             about
             this
             Towne
             ,
             who
             pretendeth
             great
             skill
             (
             above
             other
             men
             )
             in
             giving
             judgement
             of
             diseases
             by
             the
             Vrine
             .
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           made
           this
           Gossip
           tarrie
           till
           the
           last
           for
           her
           oracle
           ,
           because
           I
           feared
           by
           her
           answer
           (
           when
           I
           asked
           her
           whose
           water
           it
           was
           that
           she
           had
           brought
           )
           that
           shee
           would
           prove
           a
           crosse
           peece
           of
           flesh
           to
           deale
           withall
           :
           I
           must
           therefore
           handle
           her
           gently
           ,
           for
           the
           wildest
           colts
           are
           oftner
           tamed
           by
           gentle
           meanes
           ,
           as
           by
           letting
           them
           have
           the
           raines
           lie
           still
           in
           their
           necks
           ,
           and
           giving
           them
           their
           owne
           play
           ,
           than
           by
           curbing
           them
           in
           too
           straightly
           ,
           or
           by
           labouring
           to
           quiet
           them
           by
           switch
           and
           spurre
           ,
           or
           the
           lash
           :
           I
           therefore
           suffer
           this
           colt
           to
           play
           in
           her
           owne
           halter
           ▪
           till
           shee
           have
           so
           tired
           or
           hampered
           her selfe
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           doe
           what
           I
           will
           with
           her
           :
           I
           doe
           in
           no
           wise
           handle
           her
           
           roughly
           ,
           or
           speake
           harshly
           unto
           her
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           come
           you
           with
           your
           friends
           water
           ,
           and
           let
           me
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           (
           when
           I
           have
           taken
           it
           of
           her
           )
           aske
           her
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           mans
           or
           a
           womans
           water
           ,
           for
           it
           seemeth
           by
           her
           other
           answer
           ,
           that
           shee
           will
           not
           tell
           me
           that
           ,
           and
           then
           say
           (
           she
           denying
           to
           tell
           me
           )
           come
           ,
           come
           ,
           a
           Pox
           on
           't
           ,
           tell
           me
           whose
           water
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           not
           time
           to
           stand
           peering
           into
           it
           ,
           for
           every
           thing
           that
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           though
           I
           could
           find
           it
           there
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           not
           other
           fish
           to
           seeth
           :
           and
           indeed
           their
           foolish
           peevishnesse
           had
           (
           oftentimes
           )
           need
           to
           be
           so
           met
           withall
           ,
           and
           some
           Physicians
           have
           gone
           that
           straine
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           humour
           have
           gotten
           more
           fame
           ,
           than
           their
           transcendent
           skill
           in
           Physicke
           or
           learning
           ,
           above
           other
           men
           hath
           deserved
           :
           but
           I
           am
           not
           of
           that
           humour
           ,
           no
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           come
           good
           woman
           (
           who
           stinkes
           as
           much
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           as
           a
           Poult-cat
           of
           muske
           )
           I
           have
           made
           you
           tarry
           ,
           but
           you
           shall
           not
           altogether
           lose
           your
           labour
           ;
           I
           pray
           follow
           me
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           conduct
           her
           into
           my
           Parlour
           ,
           where
           I
           have
           now
           my
           man
           waiting
           for
           me
           with
           a
           cup
           of
           Ale
           ,
           with
           a
           Nut-browne
           tost
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           a
           cup
           of
           good
           English
           Beere
           of
           sixteene
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           with
           Nutmeg
           and
           Sugar
           in
           it
           for
           my
           mornings
           draught
           ,
           and
           sit
           me
           downe
           in
           my
           chaire
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           here
           good
           woman
           I
           drinks
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           so
           fetch
           off
           a
           bowle
           of
           almost
           a
           pinte
           ,
           and
           bid
           my
           man
           fill
           the
           good
           woman
           a
           cup
           and
           put
           in
           some
           more
           Nutmeg
           and
           Sugar
           and
           bid
           her
           to
           drinke
           an
           hearty
           draught
           :
           and
           when
           she
           hath
           drunke
           ,
           I
           bid
           my
           man
           fill
           me
           another
           
           cup
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           wash
           both
           mine
           eyes
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           may
           see
           the
           better
           to
           dispatch
           this
           woman
           quickly
           :
           and
           when
           I
           have
           drunke
           that
           off
           ,
           I
           bid
           my
           man
           fill
           the
           good
           woman
           another
           cup
           ,
           and
           bid
           her
           mend
           her
           draught
           ,
           and
           tell
           her
           that
           to
           drinke
           Nutmeg
           and
           Sugar
           in
           her
           Beere
           in
           a
           morning
           will
           make
           her
           water
           sweet
           .
           And
           thus
           are
           the
           perverse
           dispositions
           of
           crosse
           messengers
           better
           corrected
           ,
           than
           the
           malignity
           of
           Scammony
           ,
           with
           Anise-seed
           ,
           Rubarbe
           with
           Spike
           ,
           Agricke
           and
           Turbitch
           ,
           with
           Sal-gemme
           ,
           Ginger
           ,
           or
           Galingall
           ,
           Senna
           ,
           with
           Ginger
           ,
           or
           Cinamon
           ,
           blacke
           Hellebore
           with
           Masticke
           ,
           or
           Cinamon
           ,
           or
           
             La●is
             Armenius
          
           ,
           with
           twenty
           times
           washing
           in
           Rose-water
           :
           but
           now
           to
           returne
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           I
           have
           washed
           away
           all
           the
           ill
           quality
           of
           this
           womans
           nature
           with
           the
           cuppe
           of
           Beere
           that
           I
           gave
           her
           ,
           and
           wrought
           her
           to
           so
           good
           a
           temper
           with
           my
           loving
           speeches
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           not
           feare
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           will
           tell
           me
           any
           thing
           that
           I
           shall
           aske
           her
           :
           however
           I
           have
           now
           drunke
           my
           mornings
           draught
           and
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           see
           the
           clearer
           ,
           if
           I
           must
           find
           it
           all
           out
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           shew
           .
           I
           therefore
           now
           say
           ,
           come
           good
           woman
           (
           it
           is
           a
           great
           chance
           but
           that
           I
           lie
           ;
           )
           how
           long
           hath
           your
           friend
           beene
           sicke
           ?
           and
           shee
           cannot
           answer
           me
           to
           this
           question
           without
           shewing
           me
           the
           sexe
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           mans
           or
           a
           womans
           water
           )
           for
           the
           party
           is
           not
           sicke
           ;
           for
           then
           she
           might
           answer
           me
           directly
           without
           giving
           me
           any
           knowledge
           thereof
           ,
           and
           might
           say
           ,
           a
           weeke
           ,
           a
           forthnight
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           
           or
           lesse
           ,
           but
           she
           must
           needs
           say
           ,
           He
           ,
           or
           She
           (
           but
           yet
           she
           will
           scarce
           remember
           that
           she
           said
           ,
           He
           or
           She
           ,
           anone
           when
           I
           shall
           shew
           my
           skill
           upon
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           determine
           the
           Sexe
           )
           hath
           not
           beene
           very
           well
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           and
           so
           offers
           me
           her
           Urinall
           with
           the
           water
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           but
           I
           refuse
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           and
           say
           unto
           her
           as
           followeth
           .
           Good
           woman
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           made
           you
           to
           stay
           so
           long
           ,
           I
           will
           shew
           you
           your
           friends
           disease
           by
           the
           Urinall
           Case
           ,
           and
           never
           looke
           upon
           the
           water
           at
           all
           :
           give
           me
           therefore
           the
           Urinall
           Case
           ,
           and
           do
           you
           keepe
           the
           water
           to
           your selfe
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           doe
           not
           see
           it
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           your
           friends
           disease
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           that
           should
           pore
           and
           peepe
           ,
           or
           gaze
           into
           the
           water
           this
           month
           :
           and
           now
           the
           woman
           thinkes
           that
           I
           can
           surely
           conjure
           .
           I
           now
           therefore
           take
           the
           Urinall
           Case
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           looke
           as
           wistly
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           the
           Urinall
           with
           the
           water
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           presently
           pronounce
           (
           looking
           upon
           the
           Case
           ,
           )
           That
           this
           party
           goes
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           is
           not
           heart-sicke
           ,
           but
           is
           faint
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           hath
           but
           a
           bad
           stomach
           ,
           doth
           linger
           and
           pine
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           is
           joylesse
           and
           melancholike
           and
           takes
           no
           pleasure
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           the
           description
           of
           this
           disease
           :
           and
           now
           the
           woman
           she
           wonders
           to
           heare
           me
           say
           ,
           by
           looking
           only
           upon
           the
           Urinall
           Case
           ,
           that
           the
           party
           is
           so
           affected
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           party
           is
           so
           affected
           ,
           &
           it
           is
           as
           true
           that
           the
           Urinall
           Case
           doth
           shew
           it
           as
           certainly
           as
           the
           Urine
           it selfe
           .
           For
           the
           water
           might
           be
           of
           such
           a
           laudable
           colour
           
           and
           consistence
           as
           might
           seeme
           not
           to
           import
           any
           disease
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           partie
           might
           be
           sick
           unto
           death
           :
           It
           might
           likewise
           be
           of
           such
           a
           colour
           and
           consistence
           as
           might
           seem
           to
           import
           a
           violent
           disease
           when
           the
           partie
           is
           not
           sicke
           at
           all
           :
           I
           wish
           therefore
           that
           any
           Physician
           would
           set
           pen
           to
           paper
           to
           disprove
           me
           ,
           or
           to
           shew
           that
           there
           is
           any
           certaine
           judgement
           of
           any
           disease
           ,
           by
           the
           water
           ;
           and
           yet
           forsooth
           this
           base
           custome
           ,
           of
           divining
           by
           it
           ,
           must
           be
           continued
           :
           But
           how
           then
           ,
           will
           you
           say
           ,
           can
           a
           Physician
           conclude
           ,
           that
           a
           partie
           is
           thus
           or
           thus
           affected
           ,
           from
           it
           ?
           Why
           thus
           you
           may
           doe
           it
           :
           namely
           ,
           by
           putting
           a
           question
           ;
           For
           (
           as
           Fernelius
           saith
           )
           
             Interrogatiuncula
             cautè
             praemittenda
             quampridem
             morbus
             invasit
             :
          
           A
           question
           is
           to
           be
           propounded
           (
           craftily
           )
           to
           the
           messenger
           (
           as
           I
           have
           done
           to
           this
           woman
           )
           how
           long
           the
           partie
           hath
           beene
           sicke
           :
           Then
           pronounce
           a
           description
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           fall
           to
           parly
           with
           the
           messenger
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           quickly
           find
           what
           the
           disease
           is
           ;
           for
           the
           same
           Author
           saith
           ,
           
             Verborum
             circuitu
             stultorum
             mens
             facile
             irretitur
             ,
          
           by
           exchange
           of
           words
           the
           foole
           messenger
           is
           soone
           caught
           :
           And
           thus
           have
           I
           caught
           this
           woman
           ,
           whom
           (
           though
           she
           be
           an
           old
           bird
           )
           I
           have
           caught
           with
           chaffe
           ;
           for
           I
           asked
           her
           ,
           before
           I
           tooke
           the
           Urinall
           case
           of
           her
           (
           by
           which
           I
           have
           undertaken
           to
           divine
           )
           how
           long
           her
           friend
           had
           been
           sicke
           ,
           and
           she
           answered
           mee
           ,
           that
           he
           (
           but
           hath
           forgot
           that
           she
           said
           he
           )
           had
           not
           been
           very
           well
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           from
           which
           answer
           I
           shall
           shew
           both
           the
           sexe
           and
           the
           disease
           ;
           for
           
           this
           word
           (
           He
           )
           sheweth
           me
           the
           sexe
           ,
           and
           these
           words
           ,
           Hath
           not
           beene
           very
           well
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           shew
           me
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Chronicall
           disease
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           partie
           is
           affected
           :
           The
           latter
           part
           of
           her
           answer
           ,
           namely
           ,
           A
           good
           while
           ,
           shew
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Chronicall
           disease
           ;
           and
           the
           former
           part
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           namely
           ,
           Hath
           not
           been
           very
           well
           ,
           doe
           implie
           that
           the
           partie
           lyeth
           not
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           goeth
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           hath
           no
           appetite
           to
           meat
           ,
           is
           faint
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           doth
           linger
           and
           pine
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           is
           joylesse
           and
           melancholicke
           ,
           and
           takes
           no
           pleasure
           in
           any
           thing
           (
           as
           I
           told
           her
           before
           )
           and
           so
           are
           all
           they
           that
           have
           not
           beene
           very
           well
           a
           good
           while
           :
           But
           the
           woman
           never
           dreames
           that
           I
           gather
           all
           this
           from
           her
           answer
           ,
           because
           I
           looke
           upon
           the
           Urinall-case
           ,
           but
           rather
           thinke
           that
           the
           Urinall
           infected
           the
           case
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           I
           can
           conjure
           :
           But
           let
           her
           thinke
           what
           she
           will
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           conserve
           that
           fame
           which
           I
           have
           got
           in
           the
           Pisse-pot
           Science
           ,
           I
           care
           not
           :
           Yet
           this
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           that
           she
           will
           thinke
           never
           the
           worse
           of
           mee
           for
           being
           a
           conjurer
           .
           Imagine
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           shee
           came
           but
           now
           in
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           after
           my
           courteous
           entertainment
           of
           her
           )
           I
           have
           but
           now
           taken
           the
           Urinall
           case
           of
           her
           ,
           asked
           how
           long
           her
           friend
           hath
           been
           ●●cke
           ,
           and
           received
           her
           answer
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           presently
           pronounce
           the
           same
           description
           of
           her
           friends
           disease
           that
           I
           have
           already
           shewed
           you
           ;
           at
           which
           shee
           wonders
           not
           a
           little
           ;
           but
           I
           shall
           make
           her
           wonder
           more
           anon
           :
           And
           now
           I
           adde
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           mans
           water
           ,
           to
           which
           she
           answers
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           indeed
           .
           
           I
           further
           aske
           her
           how
           old
           the
           partie
           is
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           her
           answer
           ,
           as
           the
           parties
           age
           shall
           agree
           with
           hers
           ,
           I
           say
           that
           it
           is
           her
           husbands
           ,
           at
           which
           she
           mervailes
           more
           than
           at
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           saith
           that
           it
           is
           indeed
           :
           And
           now
           she
           is
           ready
           to
           put
           finger
           in
           the
           eye
           ,
           and
           askes
           me
           if
           he
           be
           not
           in
           a
           Consumption
           ,
           and
           tells
           mee
           (
           for
           I
           did
           not
           name
           it
           )
           that
           he
           hath
           a
           very
           great
           cough
           :
           Shee
           askes
           me
           likewise
           if
           I
           doe
           not
           perceive
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           answer
           ,
           yes
           I
           doe
           perceive
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           befoole
           mee
           while
           you
           will
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           never
           be
           angry
           :
           And
           then
           I
           tell
           her
           that
           this
           cough
           proceeded
           from
           his
           ill
           stomach
           (
           which
           I
           had
           named
           )
           that
           sent
           a
           theume
           unto
           his
           head
           ,
           which
           distilled
           down
           from
           thence
           upon
           his
           lungs
           and
           caused
           the
           same
           .
           I
           now
           come
           neerer
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           tell
           her
           that
           her
           husband
           is
           inclining
           (
           and
           perhaps
           further
           entred
           than
           ever
           I
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           recover
           him
           )
           into
           a
           Consumption
           :
           But
           yet
           I
           tell
           her
           that
           I
           hope
           he
           may
           be
           recovered
           as
           yet
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           will
           use
           the
           best
           meanes
           ▪
           that
           may
           be
           ,
           to
           restore
           him
           :
           I
           also
           aske
           her
           why
           she
           so
           long
           deferred
           comming
           to
           a
           Physician
           ,
           and
           shee
           saith
           ,
           that
           her
           husband
           had
           thought
           to
           have
           worne
           it
           out
           ,
           as
           they
           all
           think
           to
           doe
           :
           I
           now
           tell
           her
           that
           I
           feare
           there
           will
           bee
           some
           danger
           ,
           yet
           I
           will
           doe
           what
           can
           be
           done
           on
           my
           behalfe
           ,
           and
           that
           shee
           must
           now
           deferre
           no
           longer
           time
           ,
           if
           she
           love
           her
           husbands
           life
           :
           And
           now
           if
           she
           be
           not
           provided
           of
           another
           husband
           already
           ,
           and
           so
           come
           more
           to
           know
           how
           long
           she
           shall
           be
           troubled
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           excuse
           her
           
           selfe
           (
           if
           he
           should
           chance
           to
           dye
           )
           than
           for
           any
           thing
           to
           cure
           him
           ,
           I
           must
           bethinke
           my selfe
           of
           some
           
             Aurum
             potabile
          
           ,
           some
           Liquor
           of
           life
           of
           a
           great
           price
           ,
           some
           Consumption
           pouder
           of
           twenty
           or
           thirty
           shillings
           an
           ounce
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           receipt
           which
           no
           body
           hath
           but
           my selfe
           )
           than
           the
           which
           
             non
             datur
             majus
             secretum
          
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           a
           greater
           secret
           in
           the
           world
           :
           And
           now
           if
           I
           recover
           the
           man
           ,
           he
           will
           think
           his
           purse
           to
           be
           in
           a
           Consumption
           ,
           but
           I
           cannot
           cure
           it
           there
           .
           But
           if
           this
           woman
           would
           have
           him
           dye
           ,
           she
           'l
           goe
           home
           and
           tell
           him
           that
           he
           is
           in
           a
           Consumption
           indeed
           ,
           and
           will
           scarce
           recover
           :
           So
           now
           whereas
           he
           went
           up
           and
           downe
           before
           ,
           walked
           abroad
           ,
           and
           was
           sicke
           but
           a
           little
           in
           jest
           ,
           he
           feeles
           himselfe
           iller
           already
           with
           this
           message
           ,
           and
           meanes
           to
           dye
           in
           good
           earnest
           ;
           and
           so
           betakes
           himselfe
           to
           his
           chamber
           ,
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           save
           his
           purse
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           hee
           never
           comes
           till
           he
           be
           brought
           with
           his
           heels
           forward
           :
           And
           thus
           was
           I
           cruelly
           haunted
           (
           at
           Canterbury
           )
           by
           a
           man
           to
           put
           him
           in
           comfort
           of
           his
           wives
           more
           sodaine
           departure
           than
           God
           had
           decreed
           ,
           but
           she
           is
           yet
           living
           ,
           and
           (
           for
           ought
           that
           I
           know
           )
           may
           live
           to
           eate
           of
           that
           Goose
           that
           may
           graze
           upon
           his
           Grave
           .
           I
           dare
           say
           that
           women
           come
           not
           short
           of
           that
           man
           ▪
           yet
           I
           did
           never
           perceive
           that
           any
           woman
           ever
           brought
           me
           her
           husbands
           Urine
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           I
           will
           not
           therefore
           belye
           them
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           worse
           than
           they
           are
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           (
           God
           amend
           them
           )
           bad
           enough
           of
           themselves
           already
           .
           I
           have
           therefore
           done
           with
           this
           woman
           (
           for
           I
           suspect
           ,
           
           for
           all
           her
           fained
           teares
           ,
           that
           she
           came
           to
           to
           that
           purpose
           )
           and
           have
           given
           her
           her
           errand
           ,
           and
           sent
           her
           away
           ,
           and
           she
           (
           by
           this
           time
           )
           hath
           given
           her
           husband
           his
           errand
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           the
           way
           of
           all
           flesh
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           he
           not
           trusted
           to
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           relied
           upon
           the
           sending
           of
           his
           Pisse
           in
           stead
           of
           sending
           for
           my selfe
           or
           some
           other
           learned
           Physician
           )
           might
           have
           been
           a
           live
           man
           and
           have
           lived
           many
           a
           faire
           yeere
           :
           But
           you
           see
           what
           is
           become
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           conceive
           what
           danger
           you
           put
           your
           lives
           in
           that
           adventure
           to
           take
           Physicke
           prescribed
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Urine
           onely
           :
           I
           hope
           likewise
           that
           you
           conceive
           by
           these
           few
           instances
           that
           I
           have
           already
           set
           downe
           ,
           how
           a
           Physician
           (
           if
           I
           may
           so
           call
           him
           that
           useth
           such
           base
           fallacies
           to
           backe
           his
           pretended
           knowledge
           )
           may
           give
           judgement
           of
           Urines
           both
           in
           Acute
           and
           Violent
           ,
           or
           Chronicall
           and
           lingring
           diseases
           ,
           and
           how
           handsomely
           your
           Pisse-messengers
           are
           fob'd
           over
           :
           for
           I
           protest
           before
           God
           ,
           that
           by
           these
           fallacies
           ,
           this
           deceitfull
           jugling
           ,
           and
           farre
           worse
           shifts
           than
           any
           I
           have
           here
           set
           downe
           ,
           hath
           this
           base
           custome
           of
           giving
           judgement
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Urine
           ,
           beene
           underpropped
           and
           supported
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           had
           long
           agoe
           been
           abrogated
           ,
           and
           fallen
           to
           the
           ground
           :
           For
           there
           is
           no
           knowledge
           of
           any
           disease
           to
           be
           gathered
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           guide
           a
           Physician
           in
           the
           prescribing
           of
           medicines
           to
           cure
           the
           same
           :
           (
           And
           yet
           (
           forsooth
           )
           such
           a
           base
           custome
           hath
           beene
           upholden
           by
           most
           of
           our
           best
           Physicians
           ,
           that
           (
           you
           
           bringing
           us
           your
           Pisse
           )
           we
           must
           tell
           you
           (
           though
           we
           do
           it
           meerly
           by
           such
           fallacies
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           you
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           )
           what
           is
           the
           disease
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           mans
           or
           a
           womans
           water
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           the
           water
           of
           a
           woman-kinde
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           married
           womans
           or
           a
           Maidens
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           a
           married
           womans
           ,
           whether
           she
           be
           with
           childe
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           with
           child
           ,
           whether
           she
           shall
           bring
           forth
           a
           boy
           or
           a
           girle
           ,
           and
           when
           she
           conceived
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           (
           I
           think
           too
           )
           whether
           she
           shall
           bring
           forth
           a
           man
           or
           a
           monster
           :
           I
           can
           tell
           you
           one
           thing
           more
           (
           as
           well
           as
           any
           man
           in
           the
           world
           can
           tell
           you
           any
           of
           these
           that
           I
           have
           named
           )
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           if
           you
           bee
           as
           much
           desirous
           to
           know
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           farre
           to
           seeke
           sometimes
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           this
           ,
           namely
           who
           begot
           this
           child
           ,
           whether
           your
           owne
           husband
           or
           vvhat
           other
           man.
           But
           if
           vvomen
           did
           beleeve
           as
           much
           (
           vvhich
           they
           may
           as
           vvell
           as
           any
           of
           the
           other
           )
           vve
           should
           as
           often
           have
           halfe
           a
           piece
           ,
           for
           being
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           vvomen
           kinde
           ,
           as
           have
           halfe
           a
           shilling
           sent
           us
           for
           casting
           their
           vvater
           .
           Nay
           the
           Maid
           (
           that
           I
           spoke
           of
           )
           may
           chance
           to
           be
           but
           a
           crackt
           vessell
           and
           a
           supposed
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           toying
           vvith
           some
           fellovv
           or
           other
           ,
           so
           farre
           that
           she
           knevv
           not
           how
           to
           backe
           his
           putting
           forward
           ,
           but
           hath
           (
           she
           thinkes
           but
           in
           jest
           )
           taken
           such
           earnest
           for
           her
           Virginitie
           ,
           as
           hath
           confirmed
           the
           sale
           of
           her
           chastitie
           :
           Upon
           consideration
           whereof
           ,
           shee
           now
           begins
           to
           grow
           male-content
           ,
           is
           queasie
           stomached
           ,
           troubled
           vvith
           a
           paine
           and
           svvelling
           in
           her
           belly
           ,
           and
           her
           ancles
           are
           svvolne
           tovvards
           
           night
           ;
           for
           which
           cause
           ,
           her
           friends
           feare
           the
           Dropsie
           ,
           or
           some
           ill
           disease
           ,
           and
           so
           send
           their
           Daughters
           water
           to
           a
           Doctour
           to
           cast
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           she
           ayleth
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           have
           any
           jealousie
           of
           their
           Daughter
           ,
           that
           she
           hath
           plaid
           at
           fast
           and
           loose
           ,
           and
           plaid
           loose
           when
           she
           should
           have
           kept
           fast
           ,
           they
           thinke
           that
           a
           Doctour
           can
           tell
           how
           the
           knot
           slipt
           ,
           and
           easily
           resolve
           them
           of
           that
           doubt
           :
           But
           if
           we
           suspect
           and
           conceive
           it
           to
           be
           so
           indeed
           by
           the
           tale
           of
           the
           messenger
           that
           brings
           this
           water
           ,
           yet
           wee
           dare
           not
           say
           that
           this
           Maid
           is
           with
           childe
           ,
           for
           wee
           know
           not
           the
           trouble
           and
           stirre
           that
           might
           come
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           happily
           we
           say
           ,
           Is
           this
           a
           Maids
           water
           ?
           and
           then
           we
           say
           (
           if
           it
           be
           )
           that
           she
           hath
           a
           Tympanie
           (
           which
           is
           a
           Dropsie
           as
           her
           Parents
           feared
           )
           meaning
           with
           two
           legges
           ,
           which
           proves
           too
           true
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           messenger
           to
           call
           to
           minde
           (
           when
           this
           Tympanie
           hath
           more
           plainly
           discovered
           it selfe
           )
           that
           the
           Doctour
           asked
           her
           if
           this
           were
           a
           Maids
           water
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           surely
           thinke
           that
           we
           could
           tell
           by
           the
           water
           ;
           but
           yet
           we
           can
           tell
           no
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           you
           before
           in
           giving
           judgement
           of
           womens
           Urines
           ,
           and
           how
           we
           judge
           them
           to
           be
           with
           childe
           by
           their
           water
           ;
           the
           which
           ,
           women
           themselves
           might
           doe
           (
           if
           they
           would
           apply
           their
           hearts
           unto
           that
           wisedome
           that
           most
           properly
           concerned
           them
           )
           by
           conferring
           with
           discreet
           women
           ,
           or
           Midwives
           ,
           who
           (
           if
           they
           could
           not
           better
           tell
           by
           that
           secret
           examination
           of
           their
           bodies
           which
           they
           might
           make
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           observations
           ,
           
           whether
           a
           women
           were
           with
           child
           or
           no
           ,
           than
           any
           Physician
           can
           doe
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           )
           were
           not
           worthy
           to
           exercise
           that
           function
           ;
           So
           they
           should
           not
           need
           to
           trouble
           a
           Physician
           (
           for
           that
           matter
           )
           but
           that
           they
           love
           rather
           to
           be
           tampering
           with
           a
           man
           than
           with
           their
           owne
           sexe
           ,
           and
           so
           might
           save
           that
           groat
           (
           sent
           for
           casting
           their
           water
           to
           know
           whether
           they
           be
           with
           childe
           or
           〈◊〉
           )
           to
           buy
           them
           a
           pound
           of
           Sope
           to
           make
           their
           Limon
           white
           :
           
             But
             the
             woman
             is
             ,
             so
             addicted
             to
             the
             man
             ,
             that
             Midwives
             (
             I
             thinke
             )
             ere
             long
             will
             be
             quite
             out
             of
             request
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             some
             more
             of
             us
             Physicians
             (
             who
             are
             the
             most
             proper
             and
             handsome
             handed
             men
             amongst
             us
             )
             doe
             not
             tur●●
             women-deliverers
             ,
             our
             brothers
             will
             be
             ouer-wrought
             ;
             Sed
             〈…〉
             targere
             :
             But
             I
             will
             not
             now
             rub
             any
             more
             upon
             this
             sore
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             not
             now
             time
             to
             search
             it
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             let
             it
             a
             one
             untill
             I
             may
             chance
             to
             ranke
             it
             with
             the
             other
             monopolized
             secrets
             of
             the
             met
             hodicall
             Abusers
             of
             the
             noble
             Profession
             of
             Physicke
             .
          
           And
           thus
           have
           I
           shewed
           the
           fallacies
           and
           knavery
           (
           of
           all
           those
           ,
           whether
           Physicians
           or
           Quacks
           and
           Empiricks
           ;
           who
           pretend
           knowledge
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           same
           )
           used
           in
           the
           giving
           judgement
           of
           an
           Urine
           :
           The
           which
           I
           have
           so
           plainly
           shewed
           that
           the
           most
           ignorant
           people
           may
           perceive
           how
           finely
           they
           are
           flamm'd
           over
           ,
           when
           they
           send
           their
           Pisse
           to
           a
           Doctour
           to
           cast
           ,
           and
           may
           collect
           (
           for
           it
           is
           very
           true
           )
           that
           there
           is
           no
           certaine
           knowledge
           of
           any
           disease
           to
           be
           gathered
           from
           the
           Urine
           ;
           but
           yet
           the
           nature
           of
           men
           is
           such
           that
           
           (
           being
           setled
           in
           an
           opinion
           ,
           though
           grounded
           meerly
           upon
           errours
           and
           〈◊〉
           they
           will
           hardly
           be
           bearen
           from
           it
           by
           sound
           arguments
           and
           solid
           reasons
           and
           will
           rather
           imbrace
           and
           maintain
           falsehood
           (
           instead
           of
           truth
           )
           than
           be
           thought
           so
           weake
           as
           to
           have
           beene
           possibly
           deluded
           :
           I
           know
           for
           certaine
           that
           it
           will
           hardly
           sinke
           into
           many
           of
           your
           heads
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           written
           ;
           because
           many
           Physicians
           ,
           some
           Divines
           ,
           and
           other
           silenced
           Ministers
           who
           have
           turned
           Physicians
           (
           vvhose
           tender
           consciences
           vvould
           not
           serve
           them
           to
           subscribe
           to
           the
           decent
           ceremonies
           of
           the
           Church
           )
           have
           practized
           these
           base
           fallacies
           ,
           in
           giving
           judgment
           of
           Waters
           being
           brought
           unto
           them
           :
           But
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           some
           of
           their
           vvaters
           vvill
           bee
           better
           looked
           into
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           suffered
           to
           exercise
           tvvo
           callings
           of
           such
           vveight
           as
           are
           Divinitie
           and
           Physicke
           :
           And
           (
           for
           mine
           ovvne
           part
           )
           scare
           not
           though
           I
           be
           censured
           for
           going
           about
           to
           overthrovv
           this
           custome
           of
           giving
           judgment
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           the
           vvhich
           I
           knovv
           I
           shall
           be
           ;
           for
           I
           have
           already
           ejaculated
           something
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           and
           I
           finde
           men
           so
           prepossessed
           vvith
           an
           opinion
           that
           the
           Urine
           is
           sufficient
           to
           shevv
           a
           Physician
           the
           disease
           ,
           sexe
           ,
           and
           conception
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           so
           that
           very
           mechanicks
           tell
           me
           that
           they
           have
           sent
           their
           vvaters
           unto
           such
           and
           such
           Doctours
           ,
           vvho
           have
           thereby
           told
           them
           their
           diseases
           directly
           :
           I
           (
           saith
           one
           )
           have
           sent
           my
           Wives
           vvater
           by
           my
           Maid
           (
           vvho
           is
           a
           cunning
           vvench
           ,
           and
           vvould
           not
           be
           deceived
           )
           to
           a
           young
           Dutch
           
           man
           a
           Doctour
           ,
           who
           (
           they
           say
           )
           is
           the
           most
           expert
           man
           ,
           for
           his
           judgment
           in
           waters
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Towne
           ;
           and
           he
           hath
           told
           the
           Maid
           (
           by
           the
           water
           )
           how
           her
           Mistresse
           hath
           beene
           affected
           in
           every
           respect
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           was
           with
           childe
           ,
           which
           proved
           true
           .
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Maid
           had
           no
           more
           wit
           than
           her
           Master
           ,
           I
           could
           as
           easily
           cozen
           her
           as
           the
           Dutch-man
           did
           ;
           and
           I
           doe
           further
           affirme
           that
           the
           Dutch-man
           is
           an
           Asse
           ,
           the
           French-man
           a
           Foole
           ,
           and
           the
           English-man
           a
           Knave
           ,
           who
           pretendeth
           knowledge
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           Urine
           .
           I
           have
           likewise
           had
           some
           conference
           with
           some
           of
           better
           breeding
           ,
           and
           more
           knowing
           men
           ,
           who
           (
           because
           they
           have
           been
           thus
           deluded
           by
           their
           Physicians
           )
           doe
           likewise
           beleeve
           that
           the
           Urine
           doth
           shew
           the
           disease
           sufficiently
           of
           it self
           :
           And
           (
           to
           this
           purpose
           )
           saith
           one
           ,
           I
           have
           sent
           my
           water
           unto
           such
           a
           Doctour
           with
           a
           Latine
           Epistle
           of
           two
           or
           three
           lines
           (
           not
           writing
           how
           I
           was
           in
           any
           kind
           affected
           )
           and
           he
           hath
           returned
           me
           an
           answer
           in
           very
           terse
           Latine
           ,
           and
           shewed
           me
           truely
           how
           I
           was
           affected
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           my
           disease
           ;
           and
           therefore
           certainly
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           the
           Urine
           doth
           shew
           the
           disease
           :
           To
           whom
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           pen
           no
           Epistle
           (
           though
           he
           doe
           not
           write
           therein
           how
           he
           is
           affected
           )
           from
           whence
           a
           Physician
           cannot
           collect
           something
           which
           shewes
           hovv
           hee
           is
           affected
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           Vrine
           :
           and
           yet
           vvhen
           hee
           returnes
           his
           answer
           ,
           hee
           vvill
           therein
           implie
           that
           hee
           perceiveth
           it
           by
           the
           Urine
           .
           For
           examples
           
           sake
           I
           have
           here
           framed
           an
           Epistle
           from
           this
           Academian
           ;
           〈…〉
           in
           such
           terse
           Latine
           as
           hee
           wrote
           )
           unto
           his
           Physician
           ,
           for
           his
           judgement
           of
           his
           disease
           by
           his
           Vrine
           :
           I
           have
           likewise
           set
           downe
           the
           Physicians
           Oracle
           or
           answer
           in
           some
           of
           the
           very
           same
           vvords
           vvhich
           this
           Gentleman
           said
           ,
           that
           his
           Doctour
           vvrote
           unto
           him
           :
           From
           vvhence
           you
           shall
           perceive
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           fallacie
           in
           giving
           judgement
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           Urine
           onely
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             〈◊〉
             Clerks
             are
             not
             the
             〈…〉
             and
             〈…〉
             long
             judgement
             of
             diseases
             (
             by
             the
             Vrine
             )
             〈…〉
             ,
             or
             meere
             jugling
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               VRinam
               hanc
               nostram
               (
               egregie
               Domine
               Doctor
               )
               morborum
               quam
               vocant
               indicem
               ,
               per
               hunc
               bafulum
               cum
               hisce
               meis
               literis
               ,
               inspic●endam
               ad
               te
               misi
               .
               Quid
               mali
               m●natur
               ,
               vel
               quodram
               morbi
               genus
               significare
               videtur
               ,
               ex
               tuis
               literis
               rescriptis
               scire
               gest●●
               :
               Inspice
               igitur
               ,
               &
               rescribe
               sententiam
               tuam
               tantum
               quae
               sit
               ,
               de
               urina
               ,
               quem
               morbum
               indicat
               presentem
               ,
               vel
               futurum
               prognosticat
               :
               Déque
               cura
               ejus
               ,
               &
               consilij
               genere
               quod
               erit
               ei
               accommodatissimum
               ,
               sum
               post
               hac
               consulturus
               quum
               te
               certiorem
               fecerim
               (
               ex
               ore
               meo
               )
               quid
               mali
               ,
               potissimum
               affligit
               ,
               &
               ,
               quae
               sit
               ejus
               causa
               (
               si
               forte
               caelarae
               eam
               Vrina
               )
               ostenderim
               :
               Vale
               interim
               ,
               &
               ut
               valeas
               cura
               ,
               ut
               &
               me
               valere
               facias
               ,
               &
               valentem
               conserves
               .
            
             
               
                 Amicus
                 tuus
                 tui
                 amantissimus
                 .
                 
                   R.
                   K.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           Englished
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             
               WOrthy
               Master
               Doctour
               ,
               I
               have
               sent
               you
               by
               this
               bearer
               ,
               with
               these
               my
               Letters
               ,
               my
               water
               to
               view
               ,
               which
               men
               
               call
               the
               discovere●
               of
               diseases
               :
               I
               desire
               to
               understand
               by
               your
               letters
               ,
               what
               evill
               it
               threatens
               ,
               and
               what
               kind
               of
               disease
               it
               seemeth
               to
               betoken
               :
               view
               it
               therefore
               ;
               and
               returne
               me
               your
               opinion
               of
               it
               in
               writing●
               and
               what
               present
               infirmity
               or
               imminent
               danger
               it
               doth
               foretell
               :
               as
               for
               the
               cure
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               shall
               take
               your
               advice
               ;
               concerning
               that
               counsell
               which
               shall
               be
               most
               convenient
               for
               it
               ,
               when
               I
               have
               certified
               you
               (
               from
               mine
               owne
               mouth
               )
               what
               malady
               most
               afflicts
               me
               ,
               and
               have
               shewd
               you
               (
               if
               my
               Urine
               should
               conceale
               it
               )
               what
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               have
               a
               care
               of
               your
               owne
               wel
               -
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               make
               me
               well
               ,
               and
               preserve
               my
               welfare
               also
               .
               And
               so
               fare-you-well
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 most
                 loving
                 friend
                 ,
                 R.
                 K.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           I
           confesse
           that
           this
           Epistle
           doth
           give
           a
           Physician
           very
           little
           light
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           towards
           the
           pronouncing
           judgement
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           yet
           not
           so
           little
           as
           the
           Urine
           .
           I
           can
           draw
           no
           conclusion
           from
           the
           words
           thereof
           ,
           because
           I
           penned
           them
           my selfe
           .
           But
           from
           the
           circumstance
           of
           the
           words
           I
           gather
           these
           particulars
           .
           First
           that
           there
           was
           acquaintance
           betweene
           you
           and
           your
           Doctour
           ,
           and
           that
           thereby
           he
           knew
           the
           complexion
           and
           constitution
           of
           your
           body
           ,
           which
           conferred
           much
           to
           the
           giving
           judgement
           of
           your
           Urine
           :
           otherwise
           (
           if
           there
           had
           beene
           no
           acquaintance
           betweene
           you
           )
           you
           would
           not
           have
           written
           unto
           him
           so
           familiarly
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           you
           did
           but
           
             leviter
             ●●rotare
          
           ,
           were
           but
           a
           little
           sickish
           or
           ill
           at
           ease
           ;
           or
           else
           you
           would
           
           not
           have
           beene
           able
           to
           have
           written
           your selfe
           for
           in
           a
           Violent
           disease
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           men
           are
           in
           two
           or
           three
           dayes
           so
           debilitated
           in
           their
           bodyes
           ,
           and
           disturbed
           in
           their
           senses
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           write
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           from
           the
           Urine
           ariseth
           this
           circumstance
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           the
           water
           seemed
           not
           to
           import
           a
           violent
           disease
           )
           it
           did
           not
           seeme
           to
           import
           any
           disease
           at
           all
           ,
           save
           onely
           that
           it
           was
           sent
           with
           your
           letters
           ,
           to
           witnesse
           that
           you
           were
           not
           well
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           that
           the
           messenger
           ,
           whom
           you
           sent
           with
           your
           Pisse
           ,
           could
           tell
           your
           Doctour
           (
           for
           I
           am
           sure
           he
           would
           demand
           that
           )
           that
           you
           walked
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           but
           were
           not
           very
           well
           :
           all
           which
           circumstances
           being
           well
           considered
           and
           layd
           together
           ,
           were
           light
           enough
           for
           your
           Physician
           to
           shew
           how
           you
           were
           affected
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           your
           Doctour
           knew
           well
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           all
           such
           advantages
           ,
           for
           else
           hee
           would
           have
           beene
           as
           lightly
           esteemed
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           as
           you
           would
           have
           esteemed
           him
           ,
           if
           hee
           had
           not
           told
           you
           (
           as
           you
           thinke
           )
           your
           disease
           by
           your
           water
           .
           I
           will
           now
           pen
           his
           answer
           unto
           your
           letters
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           will
           shew
           you
           the
           fallacies
           of
           them
           ;
           wherein
           you
           shall
           perceive
           ,
           that
           the
           learnedst
           Clerks
           are
           not
           the
           wisest
           men
           ,
           nor
           the
           craftiest
           Pisse-prophets
           so
           honest
           as
           they
           should
           be
           .
        
         
           
             
               DIfficilis
               admodùm
               (
               Domine
               doctissime
               )
               morborum
               ,
               ex
               Vrinae
               solius
               inspectione
               ,
               cognitio
               &
               investigatio
               :
               Quae
               verò
               inde
               noverim
               ,
               ut
               me
               velis
               reforibere
               ,
               ea
               recenseo
               laboras
               (
               ut
               opinor
               )
               a
               pituit
               â
               
               è
               stomacho
               in
               caput
               elevatâ
               ,
               &
               rursus
               è
               capite
               in
               subjacentes
               partes
               distillante
               :
               quam
               verò
               partem
               opprimit
               ,
               quamque
               viam
               affectat
               nescio
               :
               At
               m●hi
               suspicio
               orta
               est
               ,
               ventriculum
               eandem
               praecipuè
               tenere
               ,
               &
               nauseam
               tibi
               cum
               sibi
               fastidio
               adesse
               ,
               unde
               nec
               cibum
               appetis
               nec
               estum
               digeris
               :
               Li●n
               praeterea
               ,
               prae
               stomachi
               impuritate
               ,
               vitio
               inquinatur
               ,
               &
               inde
               cor
               tetro
               vapore
               feritur
               &
               caput
               :
               unde
               tristaris
               ,
               &
               somni
               ca●entia
               ,
               vel
               saltem
               tibi
               adsunt
               somni
               turbulenti
               .
               Venter
               cum
               hypochondrijs
               flatibus
               cruciatur
               .
               Videris
               etiam
               aliquantulum
               febricitare
               .
               Si
               quid
               omisi
               quod
               ex
               Vrinâ
               noverim
               ,
               vel
               quod
               eadem
               non
               indicaverit
               ,
               fac
               me
               ut
               sciam
               ,
               &
               id
               tibi
               consilij
               genus
               (
               quod
               ,
               ad
               morbum
               profligandum
               &
               ad
               pristinam
               sanitatem
               inducèndam
               erit
               aptissimum
               )
               suppedit
               avero
               .
               Vale
               ,
               &
               ut
               valeas
               curo
               &
               cupio
               .
            
             
               
                 Sanitatis
                 tuae
                 studiosissimus
                 .
                 H.
                 C.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           Englished
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             
               THE
               discerning
               and
               finding-out
               (
               most
               learned
               Sir
               )
               of
               diseases
               ,
               by
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Urine
               only
               ,
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               difficulty
               :
               yet
               (
               as
               you
               desire
               me
               )
               I
               have
               written
               unto
               you
               what
               I
               discerne
               by
               your
               Urine
               .
               You
               are
               (
               as
               I
               conceive
               )
               troubled
               with
               Rhume
               arising
               from
               your
               stomach
               unto
               your
               head
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               ,
               distilling
               againe
               upon
               the
               lower
               parts
               :
               but
               what
               part
               it
               most
               oppresseth
               ,
               or
               what
               place
               it
               affects
               ,
               I
               cannot
               well
               tell
               ;
               yet
               I
               have
               great
               suspition
               that
               it
               chiefly
               possesseth
               your
               stomach
               ,
               and
               that
               your
               stomach
               is
               nauseous
               and
               Ioaths
               your
               meat
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               you
               neither
               desire
               meat
               nor
               
               can
               digest
               it
               when
               you
               have
               eaten
               it
               .
               Furthermore
               ,
               your
               Spleen
               is
               ill
               affected
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               impurity
               of
               your
               stomach
               ;
               whereupon
               your
               heart
               and
               head
               are
               assaulted
               with
               a
               tetrous
               vapour
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               are
               melancholicke
               ,
               and
               cannot
               take
               your
               rest
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               have
               very
               troublesome
               sleeps
               :
               your
               belly
               and
               hypochondres
               are
               oppressed
               with
               wind
               :
               you
               seeme
               also
               to
               be
               somewhat
               feverish
               .
               If
               I
               have
               omitted
               any
               thing
               that
               I
               discerne
               by
               your
               Urine
               ,
               or
               that
               your
               Urine
               doth
               not
               shew
               ,
               let
               me
               but
               know
               it
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               supply
               you
               with
               that
               advice
               which
               shall
               be
               most
               convenient
               to
               profligate
               your
               disease
               ,
               and
               to
               reduce
               you
               to
               your
               former
               health
               .
               I
               desire
               and
               study
               your
               wel-fare
               ,
               so
               fare-well
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 most
                 earnest
                 Wisher
                 of
                 your
                 health
                 .
                 H.
                 C.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Epistle
           (
           Master
           Doctour
           )
           hath
           pleased
           your
           Patient
           ,
           and
           you
           thereby
           have
           purchased
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           honour
           :
           your
           Latine
           he
           understands
           well
           enough
           ,
           but
           the
           implied
           sense
           and
           meaning
           thereof
           he
           is
           not
           aware
           of
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           not
           acquainted
           with
           the
           mystery
           of
           giving
           judgement
           of
           a
           Pisse-pot
           :
           I
           will
           therefore
           be
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           comment
           upon
           your
           Epistle
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           helpe
           his
           understanding
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           leave
           him
           to
           his
           owne
           Genius
           to
           retaine
           or
           reject
           his
           old
           opinion
           concerning
           judgement
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Urine
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           (
           Master
           Doctour
           for
           your
           Epistle
           )
           you
           begin
           it
           thus
           ,
           first
           you
           write
           ,
           That
           the
           discerning
           and
           finding
           out
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           sight
           
           of
           the
           Urine
           onely
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           difficult
           matter
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           very
           true
           ,
           Master
           Doctour
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           said
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           very
           difficult
           matter
           (
           indeed
           )
           to
           finde
           out
           diseases
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Urine
           onely
           ,
           but
           these
           your
           words
           implie
           that
           it
           may
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           your selfe
           have
           arrived
           at
           the
           Haven
           of
           this
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           other
           men
           have
           come
           farre
           short
           of
           it
           .
           Herein
           ,
           Master
           Doctour
           ,
           that
           which
           you
           implie
           is
           meerely
           false
           ;
           for
           neither
           Hippocrates
           nor
           Galen
           ,
           nor
           your selfe
           (
           who
           think
           not
           your selfe
           inferiour
           unto
           them
           )
           did
           ever
           attaine
           unto
           this
           knowledge
           :
           but
           however
           you
           will
           not
           be
           ashamed
           to
           assume
           and
           arrogate
           it
           unto
           your selfe
           (
           because
           it
           is
           put
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           can
           make
           a
           shift
           to
           delude
           such
           Novices
           ,
           )
           and
           to
           derogate
           what
           you
           can
           from
           other
           men
           :
           and
           this
           is
           very
           common
           to
           you
           with
           most
           other
           men
           of
           our
           Profession
           .
           If
           you
           had
           written
           thus
           to
           your
           Patient
           (
           Sir
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           give
           true
           judgement
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Urine
           only
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           one
           of
           the
           many
           signes
           which
           together
           ,
           with
           the
           knowledge
           of
           divers
           other
           Symptoms
           (
           which
           the
           Urine
           sheweth
           not
           ,
           do
           determine
           the
           disease
           )
           you
           had
           said
           but
           truth
           ,
           and
           shewed
           your selfe
           to
           have
           beene
           an
           honest
           man.
           But
           hang
           honesty
           ,
           what
           care
           you
           for
           it
           ?
           so
           that
           you
           carry
           the
           matter
           so
           faire
           ,
           that
           you
           be
           not
           caught
           in
           your
           knavery
           .
           You
           thinke
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           had
           written
           so
           to
           your
           Patient
           ,
           hee
           would
           have
           suspected
           your
           skill
           ,
           and
           therefore
           you
           will
           rather
           smother
           the
           truth
           to
           maintaine
           this
           your
           pretended
           skill
           (
           though
           you
           
           be
           conscious
           to
           your selfe
           that
           you
           are
           a
           Knave
           for
           your
           labour
           )
           than
           you
           will
           have
           your
           skill
           questioned
           ,
           though
           you
           have
           spoken
           truth
           ,
           and
           therein
           plaid
           the
           part
           of
           an
           honest
           man
           :
           for
           then
           you
           thinke
           you
           should
           likewise
           lose
           your
           Patient
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           you
           say
           ,
           That
           you
           have
           according
           to
           your
           Patients
           desire
           ,
           written
           unto
           him
           what
           you
           descerne
           by
           his
           Urine
           .
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Urine
           shew
           you
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           I
           question
           much
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           you
           write
           a
           great
           deale
           more
           than
           you
           perceive
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           if
           you
           will
           be
           an
           honest
           man
           )
           you
           must
           often
           frustrate
           the
           desire
           and
           expectation
           of
           your
           Patients
           ,
           which
           you
           may
           doe
           ,
           and
           yet
           give
           them
           content
           too
           ,
           if
           you
           carry
           the
           matter
           discreetly
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Master
           Doctour
           ,
           you
           write
           ,
           That
           your
           Patient
           (
           as
           you
           conceive
           )
           is
           troubled
           with
           Rhume
           arising
           from
           the
           stomach
           unto
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           distilling
           againe
           upon
           the
           lower
           parts
           ;
           but
           what
           part
           it
           most
           oppresseth
           ,
           or
           what
           place
           it
           affecteth
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           most
           true
           ,
           but
           yet
           there
           will
           be
           no
           notice
           taken
           of
           these
           words
           )
           you
           know
           not
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           unto
           this
           ,
           that
           you
           doe
           not
           (
           from
           the
           vvater
           )
           gather
           this
           ,
           but
           from
           his
           complexion
           and
           constitution
           of
           body
           vvhich
           you
           knovv
           and
           are
           acquainted
           vvithall
           :
           for
           neither
           doth
           any
           Urine
           so
           certainely
           betoken
           either
           Phlegme
           ,
           Rhume
           ,
           Choler
           ,
           or
           Melancholy
           ,
           but
           that
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           divers
           variations
           that
           it
           is
           subject
           unto
           )
           it
           may
           (
           falsly
           )
           pretend
           any
           of
           these
           humours
           to
           be
           predominant
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           farre
           distant
           from
           the
           conjecturall
           and
           
           probable
           Canons
           of
           the
           Pisse-pot-science
           :
           but
           admit
           ,
           Master
           Doctour
           ,
           that
           this
           Urine
           had
           beene
           brought
           you
           from
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           whose
           constitution
           you
           had
           not
           known
           ,
           I
           presume
           that
           you
           would
           have
           enquired
           very
           narrowly
           what
           constitution
           of
           body
           the
           sicke
           party
           had
           been
           of
           ,
           whether
           a
           leane
           spare
           ,
           a
           grosse
           and
           fat
           man
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           middle
           temperature
           and
           habit
           of
           body
           ,
           as
           also
           how
           long
           he
           had
           beene
           sicke
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           went
           up
           and
           downe
           or
           no
           ,
           before
           you
           pronounce
           your
           judgement
           of
           the
           Urine
           :
           and
           then
           ,
           if
           it
           chance
           to
           be
           true
           that
           you
           speke
           or
           write
           ,
           you
           can
           make
           him
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           you
           perceive
           it
           by
           the
           Urine
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           be
           false
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           said
           ,
           you
           can
           make
           it
           good
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Master
           Doctour
           ,
           you
           write
           ,
           That
           you
           have
           a
           great
           suspicion
           (
           which
           is
           a
           word
           that
           might
           call
           you
           judgement
           into
           suspition
           ,
           but
           that
           your
           Patient
           is
           very
           confident
           of
           your
           skill
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           will
           give
           it
           a
           favorable
           construction
           )
           that
           this
           Rhume
           did
           chiefly
           possesse
           his
           stomach
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           stomach
           was
           now
           become
           nauseous
           and
           loathed
           meat
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           digest
           it
           being
           eaten
           :
           and
           your
           Patient
           beleeves
           that
           you
           perceive
           his
           stomach
           is
           possessed
           with
           this
           humour
           ,
           &
           that
           you
           perceive
           also
           by
           it
           that
           his
           stomach
           is
           nauseous
           ,
           desires
           not
           meat
           ,
           nor
           digests
           it
           being
           eaten
           :
           but
           here
           ,
           Master
           Doctour
           ,
           you
           are
           too
           cunning
           for
           him
           ;
           he
           writes
           unto
           you
           for
           your
           judgement
           of
           his
           Urine
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           afraid
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           doe
           not
           satisfie
           his
           desire
           ,
           he
           will
           seeke
           advice
           somewhere
           else
           :
           you
           therefore
           thinke
           that
           you
           were
           as
           good
           
           deceive
           him
           as
           another
           man.
           You
           read
           his
           Letters
           ,
           and
           they
           only
           desire
           your
           judgement
           of
           his
           Urine
           ,
           but
           doe
           not
           shew
           you
           any
           thing
           how
           he
           is
           affected
           :
           you
           looke
           upon
           his
           water
           ,
           and
           that
           importeth
           no
           disease
           at
           all
           :
           you
           tell
           the
           messenger
           looking
           upon
           the
           water
           (
           as
           if
           you
           there
           perceived
           it
           )
           that
           he
           goes
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           and
           the
           messenger
           answers
           that
           he
           doth
           .
           You
           likewise
           know
           his
           constitution
           to
           be
           spare
           and
           thin
           ,
           and
           what
           humour
           is
           predominant
           in
           the
           complexion
           &
           temperature
           of
           the
           same
           .
           You
           take
           all
           these
           into
           consideration
           :
           and
           first
           collect
           that
           he
           is
           not
           very
           well
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           sent
           unto
           you
           his
           Urine
           ;
           and
           desires
           your
           advice
           of
           it
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           you
           conceive
           that
           he
           is
           not
           very
           ill
           ,
           because
           hee
           walks
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           and
           his
           Urine
           doth
           not
           import
           any
           disease
           at
           all
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           you
           know
           his
           complexion
           to
           be
           (
           for
           so
           I
           suppose
           it
           )
           Phlegmaticke
           .
           And
           now
           you
           conclude
           (
           he
           neither
           being
           sicke
           nor
           well
           ,
           and
           his
           complexion
           Phlegmaticke
           )
           that
           he
           cannot
           have
           a
           good
           stomach
           to
           his
           meat
           ,
           and
           therefore
           you
           determine
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           sicknesse
           to
           be
           Phlegme
           in
           the
           stomach
           :
           so
           you
           write
           unto
           him
           that
           he
           is
           troubled
           with
           Rhume
           in
           the
           stomach
           rising
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           distilling
           downe
           thither
           againe
           ,
           caused
           nauseousnesse
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           appetite
           and
           digestion
           ,
           and
           your
           Patient
           thinks
           you
           perceive
           all
           these
           things
           by
           his
           Urine
           :
           never
           dreaming
           that
           you
           collect
           from
           the
           forenamed
           circumstances
           (
           namely
           his
           complexion
           ,
           his
           going
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           and
           his
           Urine
           not
           importing
           any
           disease
           )
           
           that
           he
           was
           troubled
           with
           Rhume
           in
           the
           stomch
           ;
           nor
           once
           imagining
           that
           you
           adde
           the
           nauseousnesse
           of
           his
           stomach
           ,
           want
           of
           appetite
           and
           digestion
           ,
           as
           consequent
           effects
           of
           this
           precedent
           cause
           (
           Phlegme
           in
           the
           stomach
           )
           but
           thinkes
           that
           you
           perceive
           them
           all
           severally
           in
           the
           water
           :
           whereas
           indeed
           ,
           you
           perceive
           none
           of
           them
           at
           all
           ▪
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           Master
           Doctour
           ,
           you
           adde
           ,
           That
           your
           Patients
           Spleene
           is
           ill
           affected
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           impurity
           of
           his
           stomach
           :
           and
           he
           thinks
           likewise
           that
           you
           perceive
           this
           in
           his
           water
           :
           if
           his
           Spleene
           be
           not
           ill
           affected
           at
           all
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           thinke
           it
           to
           be
           ,
           because
           you
           say
           so
           :
           and
           if
           it
           be
           ill
           affected
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           discerned
           in
           the
           Urine
           ,
           but
           is
           (
           you
           well
           know
           )
           
             Cacochymiae
             soboles
          
           ,
           the
           off-spring
           of
           impurity
           ,
           which
           followeth
           (
           very
           )
           often
           crudity
           of
           stomach
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           You
           further
           adde
           ,
           that
           his
           head
           and
           vitall
           parts
           are
           assaulted
           with
           a
           noxious
           vapour
           proceeding
           from
           his
           Spleem
           ,
           which
           makes
           him
           sad
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           cannot
           take
           his
           rest
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           his
           sleeps
           are
           very
           troublesome
           ,
           hee
           still
           thinkes
           that
           his
           water
           shewes
           all
           this
           ,
           not
           knowing
           that
           these
           are
           necessary
           consequences
           of
           a
           crude
           stomach
           and
           a
           Rheumatick
           constitution
           :
           he
           never
           considers
           ,
           Master
           Doctour
           ,
           (
           as
           you
           doe
           )
           that
           those
           that
           are
           on
           the
           sodaine
           distempered
           (
           though
           they
           be
           but
           a
           little
           ill
           )
           doe
           not
           take
           their
           rest
           ,
           or
           at
           lest
           have
           troublesome
           sleep
           :
           but
           thinks
           that
           the
           Urine
           (
           according
           to
           the
           severall
           parts
           of
           it
           )
           doth
           
           shew
           the
           disease
           of
           the
           severall
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           :
           he
           therefore
           thinks
           ,
           that
           the
           Circle
           shews
           the
           discases
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           truncke
           or
           middle
           part
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           lower
           part
           the
           diseases
           of
           the
           lower
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           :
           and
           so
           by
           consequence
           the
           disease
           of
           the
           Toe
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           very
           lowest
           part
           of
           the
           Urine
           ;
           but
           the
           paines
           in
           the
           head
           or
           Toes
           ,
           are
           neither
           to
           be
           perceived
           by
           the
           upper-most
           or
           lower-most
           part
           of
           the
           Urine
           nor
           by
           any
           other
           part
           of
           it
           .
           Yet
           a
           silenced
           Minister
           in
           Kent
           ,
           who
           was
           become
           an
           Aesculapius
           ,
           being
           asked
           by
           a
           friend
           of
           mine
           (
           when
           he
           had
           ,
           by
           this
           fallacious
           way
           of
           giving
           judgement
           upon
           an
           Vrine
           ,
           reckoned
           up
           a
           Paine
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           amongst
           other
           Symptomes
           )
           whether
           hee
           perceived
           by
           the
           Vrine
           ,
           that
           the
           party
           had
           a
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           yes
           :
           looke
           you
           here
           (
           quoth
           he
           )
           this
           Circle
           or
           Ring
           ,
           by
           some
           marks
           that
           I
           perceive
           in
           it
           ,
           doth
           shew
           me
           that
           the
           party
           hath
           a
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           .
           He
           might
           as
           well
           have
           worne
           the
           Surplice
           ,
           and
           baptized
           with
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           against
           his
           conscience
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           a
           common
           practice
           of
           lying
           against
           his
           conscience
           wilfully
           .
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           You
           adde
           that
           he
           is
           troubled
           with
           wind
           in
           the
           belly
           &
           Hypochondres
           ;
           which
           is
           like-wise
           incident
           to
           Phlegmatick
           constitutions
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           (
           as
           he
           supposeth
           )
           to
           be
           perceived
           in
           the
           Urine
           .
        
         
           Eightly
           ,
           You
           adde
           that
           he
           seemeth
           to
           be
           somewhat
           feverish
           :
           you
           doe
           not
           perceive
           this
           in
           the
           water
           neither
           ,
           yet
           you
           know
           that
           whosoever
           is
           not
           well
           doth
           
             (
             vel
             febre
             laborare
             ,
             vel
             sebricitare
             )
          
           
           labour
           either
           of
           a
           Fever
           ,
           or
           is
           feverish
           ;
           and
           therefore
           you
           have
           added
           this
           to
           helpe
           at
           a
           pinch
           ,
           for
           you
           know
           not
           certainely
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           feverishnesse
           may
           be
           greater
           than
           you
           suspect
           :
           his
           heat
           may
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           may
           expect
           that
           you
           speake
           something
           of
           his
           Liver
           ,
           for
           hee
           thinkes
           that
           it
           is
           over-hot
           ;
           but
           you
           can
           tell
           him
           that
           hee
           cannot
           have
           a
           Fever
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           Liver
           must
           be
           inflamed
           .
           In
           fine
           (
           Master
           Doctour
           )
           whether
           he
           he
           have
           a
           Fever
           or
           no
           Fever
           ,
           you
           have
           hit
           the
           nayle
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           he
           believes
           that
           you
           have
           written
           nothing
           but
           what
           you
           perceived
           in
           the
           water
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           please
           him
           to
           read
           an
           exposition
           upon
           your
           Letters
           ,
           hee
           shall
           perceive
           your
           cunning
           to
           be
           
             (
             vix
             frans
             honesta
          
           )
           scarce
           honest
           cozening
           .
           You
           determined
           his
           disease
           (
           as
           he
           told
           me
           )
           to
           be
           
             Flatus
             Hypochandriacus
          
           ,
           when
           you
           saw
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           wind
           in
           those
           parts
           called
           the
           Hypochondres
           :
           but
           it
           was
           (
           as
           he
           confessed
           to
           me
           )
           
             Flatus
             Hypochondrunckicus
          
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           I
           thinke
           I
           may
           fitly
           call
           it
           )
           the
           druncken
           Hiquet
           ,
           
             ex
             crapulâ
             contractus
          
           ,
           taken
           by
           a
           drunken
           surfeite
           .
           It
           skills
           not
           what
           his
           disease
           was
           ,
           nor
           how
           he
           tooke
           it
           ;
           I
           doe
           not
           meane
           to
           scandall
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           since
           he
           is
           recovered
           of
           it
           ;
           I
           rather
           bestow
           this
           Recipe
           upon
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           prevention
           ,
           
             (
             Noli
             tu
             peccare
             ampli●ùs
             ,
             ne
             Pejus
             tibi
             contingat
             )
          
           that
           he
           fall
           not
           into
           the
           like
           infirmity
           :
           and
           wish
           withall
           my
           heart
           ,
           
             ut
             valeat
             &
             resipiscat
          
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           enjoy
           his
           health
           with
           that
           greater
           happinesse
           of
           that
           wisedome
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           may
           
             rectum
             distinguere
             falso
          
           ,
           discerne
           truth
           from
           falshood
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
        
         
           
             I
             have
             here
             inserted
             another
             Epistle
             (
             out
             not
             in
             Latine
             )
             from
             a
             Reveal'd
             Divine
             ,
             unto
             his
             cunning
             Ae●culapius
             ,
             for
             his
             judgement
             of
             his
             vvives
             Vrine
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             she
             were
             with
             child
             or
             no
             :
             I
             have
             likewise
             set
             downe
             the
             Doctours
             answer
             ,
             with
             an
             explication
             of
             the
             Aenigmatized
             fallacies
             ,
             therein
             contained
             ,
             darking
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             learned
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             specious
             shew
             of
             a
             falsely
             assumed
             knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               WOrthy
               Master
               Doctour
               ,
               my
               kind
               love
               salutes
               you
               &c.
               
               My
               wife
               being
               neither
               sicke
               nor
               well
               ,
               goes
               up
               and
               down
               the
               house
               ,
               but
               is
               very
               puling
               :
               she
               hath
               a
               very
               ,
               nauseous
               stomach
               ,
               loaths
               meat
               ,
               and
               if
               she
               eate
               any
               thing
               (
               which
               is
               very
               little
               ,
               or
               of
               some
               very
               strange
               dish
               )
               she
               is
               ready
               to
               vomit
               it
               up
               againe
               :
               she
               hath
               now
               twice
               missed
               (
               which
               she
               orderly
               enjoyed
               before
               )
               the
               naturall
               benefit
               of
               her
               monthly
               evacuation
               :
               ever
               since
               which
               time
               ,
               that
               shee
               had
               them
               last
               ,
               she
               hath
               been
               thus
               ill
               :
               and
               for
               the
               same
               cause
               ,
               that
               shee
               hath
               missed
               them
               ,
               shee
               suspects
               that
               she
               may
               be
               with
               child
               ,
               or
               else
               is
               thus
               ill
               for
               want
               of
               them
               :
               I
               have
               here
               sent
               you
               her
               Urine
               ,
               and
               desire
               you
               to
               vouchsafe
               to
               looke
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               resolve
               us
               whether
               she
               be
               with
               child
               ,
               or
               what
               other
               
               infirmity
               she
               doth
               labour
               of
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               (
               if
               shee
               ●e
               not
               with
               childe
               )
               prevent
               a
               worse
               danger
               in
               ●●me
               ;
               I
               pr●y
               returne
               your
               answer
               in
               writing
               ;
               and
               ●o
               with
               my
               best
               wishes
               for
               your
               owne
               wel-fare
               ,
               that
               others
               may
               fare
               the
               better
               for
               you
               ,
               I
               bid
               you
               fare-well
               ,
               and
               rest
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 wel-wishing
                 friend
                 ,
                 J.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               REverend
               Sir
               ,
               my
               best
               respects
               to
               your selfe
               and
               your
               wife
               ,
               do
               kindly
               resalute
               you
               both
               :
               your
               wife
               (
               you
               write
               )
               is
               neither
               sick
               nor
               well
               ;
               you
               may
               then
               shife
               your
               hands
               of
               her
               ,
               if
               you
               doe
               not
               like
               sir
               ,
               and
               tell
               her
               that
               you
               promised
               only
               to
               keepe
               her
               in
               sicknesse
               and
               in
               health
               :
               but
               however
               (
               good
               Sir
               )
               I
               am
               sorie
               ,
               as
               she
               is
               not
               sicke
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               not
               well
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               much
               as
               otherwise
               I
               should
               be
               ,
               because
               your
               kindnesse
               hath
               caused
               this
               neutrality
               of
               being
               neither
               sicke
               nor
               well
               .
               Her
               nauseousnesse
               of
               stomach
               ,
               loathing
               of
               meat
               ,
               and
               vomitting
               after
               ,
               it
               will
               ●●ortly
               cease
               ,
               and
               the
               disease
               (
               which
               now
               troubles
               her
               stomach
               )
               will
               some
               seven
               moneths
               hence
               ,
               be
               gotten
               into
               her
               armes
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               it
               were
               not
               amisse
               for
               her
               to
               take
               something
               to
               corroborate
               her
               stomach
               ,
               which
               she
               may
               very
               safely
               doe
               ,
               I
               have
               viewed
               her
               water
               ,
               and
               can
               say
               no
               more
               than
               have
               done
               ,
               unlesse
               to
               speak
               more
               plainely
               .
               I
               say
               with
               an
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               she
               is
               with
               child
               ,
               and
               that
               almost
               a
               quarter
               gone
               ,
               God
               send
               her
               a
               happy
               deliverance
               ,
               when
               the
               time
               shall
               come
               ,
               and
               (
               till
               then
               ,
               and
               ever
               )
               health
               ,
               and
               so
               prayes
               ,
            
             
               
                 Your
                 assured
                 loving
                 friend
                 ,
                 H.
                 P.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
         
           This
           good
           Divine
           (
           as
           most
           of
           them
           are
           )
           is
           one
           who
           is
           possessed
           with
           this
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Urine
           doth
           shew
           the
           disease
           ,
           〈◊〉
           conception
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           yet
           haply
           hath
           heard
           that
           
             Vrina
             〈◊〉
             meratrix
          
           ,
           the
           Water
           is
           a
           lying
           Harlot
           ,
           but
           yet
           hee
           thinks
           that
           a
           Physician
           (
           if
           he
           be
           his
           crafts
           master
           )
           can
           tell
           whether
           a
           woman
           be
           with
           child
           or
           no●
           because
           hee
           heareth
           women
           clatter
           such
           things
           who
           have
           beene
           thus
           deluded
           .
           He
           never
           stands
           to
           examine
           the
           truth
           of
           such
           predictions
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           but
           supposeth
           that
           men
           are
           or
           should
           be
           honest
           in
           their
           callings
           .
           This
           I
           am
           sure
           of
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           a
           loving
           man
           to
           his
           wife
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           thinke
           him
           to
           be
           the
           honester
           man.
           Hee
           hath
           sent
           her
           Vrine
           to
           a
           Doctour
           ,
           and
           desireth
           him
           to
           resolve
           him
           from
           thence
           whether
           she
           be
           with
           child
           or
           no●
           or
           what
           other
           danger
           may
           be
           imminent
           .
           He
           writeth
           likewise
           ,
           very
           punctuall
           and
           carefully
           ,
           how
           she
           is
           affected
           :
           namely
           ,
           that
           she
           hath
           a
           nauseous
           stomach
           ,
           loathes
           meat
           ,
           longs
           after
           trifles
           ,
           and
           is
           apt
           to
           vomit
           after
           she
           hath
           eaten
           :
           now
           all
           these
           are
           evident
           signes
           of
           Conception
           ,
           if
           she
           be
           a
           childing-woman
           ,
           and
           they
           doe
           agree
           with
           other
           signes
           also
           ,
           and
           if
           she
           find
           any
           such
           alteration
           in
           her
           body
           ▪
           as
           that
           she
           suspect
           the
           same
           :
           he
           likewise
           adds
           ,
           that
           she
           hath
           not
           had
           her
           monthly
           benefit
           of
           nature
           ,
           now
           this
           two
           months
           ,
           which
           she
           enjoyed
           orderly
           before
           :
           &
           this
           witnesseth
           very
           strongly
           to
           the
           former
           signes
           that
           she
           is
           with
           child
           ,
           and
           shewes
           how
           long
           it
           is
           since
           she
           conceived
           of
           it
           :
           but
           the
           goodman
           (
           though
           he
           have
           read
           this
           in
           Aristotle
           ,
           and
           
           Albertus
           )
           〈◊〉
           think
           that
           this
           is
           all
           the
           ground
           we
           have
           to
           conclude
           woman
           to
           be
           with
           child
           ,
           but
           thinks
           that
           Hippocrates
           and
           Galen
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           practice
           of
           viewing
           of
           waters
           ,
           have
           taught
           us
           otherwise
           to
           distinguish
           the
           Sexe
           ,
           as
           also
           whether
           a
           woman
           be
           with
           child
           or
           no
           ,
           by
           her
           water
           :
           but
           (
           good
           man
           )
           he
           is
           deceived
           ;
           and
           which
           is
           worst
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           hath
           partly
           deceived
           himselfe
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           written
           that
           unto
           his
           Doctour
           (
           though
           hee
           doe
           not
           know
           it
           )
           that
           shewes
           his
           wife
           to
           be
           with
           child
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           desireth
           to
           be
           resolved
           from
           the
           water
           ;
           and
           so
           his
           Doctour
           hath
           done
           :
           hee
           hath
           read
           his
           Letters
           ,
           and
           therein
           finds
           enough
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           deale
           more
           than
           the
           Urine
           sheweth
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           may
           boldly
           pronounce
           her
           to
           be
           with
           child
           ,
           though
           he
           never
           looke
           upon
           the
           water
           at
           all
           :
           yet
           (
           having
           read
           the
           Letters
           )
           hee
           taketh
           the
           Vrine
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           messenger
           that
           brought
           it
           )
           falls
           to
           peering
           into
           it
           ,
           to
           seeme
           to
           find
           that
           there
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           hath
           brought
           it
           :
           and
           so
           he
           betakes
           him
           to
           his
           pen
           and
           inke
           ,
           to
           answer
           these
           Letters
           ,
           and
           (
           having
           descanted
           upon
           the
           former
           part
           of
           the
           Divines
           Letters
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           you
           see
           in
           his
           answer
           ,
           which
           shewed
           him
           that
           the
           good
           Gentlewoman
           was
           with
           child
           )
           he
           now
           determines
           her
           to
           be
           with
           child
           ,
           and
           that
           almost
           a
           quarter
           gone
           :
           which
           prooving
           true
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           very
           probable
           that
           it
           will
           ,
           makes
           them
           the
           more
           admire
           this
           unsuspected
           jugling
           :
           for
           they
           are
           not
           aware
           that
           the
           sodaine
           ceasing
           of
           the
           naturall
           monthly
           benefit
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           together
           with
           nauseousnesse
           
           of
           stomach
           ,
           longing
           〈…〉
           trifles
           ,
           want
           of
           appetite
           ,
           and
           vomiting
           after
           meat
           ,
           are
           the
           most
           infallible
           signes
           of
           Conception
           by
           which
           we
           judge
           a
           woman
           to
           be
           with
           child
           ,
           as
           indeed
           they
           are
           neither
           doe
           they
           observe
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           most
           apt
           time
           for
           a
           woman
           to
           conceive
           immediately
           after
           that
           she
           hath
           enjoyed
           that
           naturall
           benefit
           ,
           as
           their
           Doctour
           doth
           :
           nor
           they
           doe
           not
           conceive
           that
           the
           Doctour
           determines
           her
           to
           be
           a
           quarter
           gone
           with
           child
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           that
           shee
           enjoyed
           her
           naturall
           benefit
           last
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           her
           husband
           writeth
           )
           was
           now
           more
           than
           two
           months
           agoe
           ,
           which
           is
           almost
           a
           quarter
           ,
           for
           two
           months
           is
           almost
           ten
           weeks
           ,
           and
           ten
           weekes
           is
           a
           quarter
           of
           the
           time
           that
           a
           woman
           goeth
           with
           child
           from
           her
           conception
           according
           to
           the
           common
           computation
           of
           a
           womans
           going
           forty
           weeks
           with
           child
           but
           they
           good-man
           and
           good-woman
           ,
           thinke
           (
           as
           almost
           all
           the
           world
           beside
           themselves
           doth
           )
           that
           the
           Dr.
           perceives
           ,
           by
           some
           signes
           in
           the
           Urine
           ,
           the
           conception
           ,
           as
           also
           how
           farre
           a
           woman
           is
           gone
           with
           child
           :
           and
           the
           Dr.
           is
           very
           well
           contented
           that
           they
           should
           thinke
           so
           :
           but
           whatsoever
           they
           think
           you
           see
           what
           they
           are
           but
           fooles
           )
           for
           their
           labour
           ,
           and
           their
           Dr.
           but
           a
           Jugler
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           for
           nursing
           them
           up
           in
           that
           false
           opinion
           .
           And
           now
           I
           hope
           that
           you
           conceive
           that
           there
           is
           no
           certaine
           knowledge
           of
           any
           disease
           in
           the
           world
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           much
           lesse
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           Conception
           ,
           parties
           age
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           you
           perceive
           likewise
           the
           fallacies
           whereby
           the
           Water-Prophet
           maketh
           the
           messenger
           
           to
           thinke
           that
           he
           perceives
           all
           these
           things
           in
           the
           Urine
           .
           You
           〈◊〉
           also
           that
           not
           only
           the
           rude
           multitude
           ,
           〈…〉
           Clerks
           have
           been
           made
           both
           Greeke
           fooles
           ,
           and
           Hebrew
           Asses
           ,
           by
           〈…〉
           ,
           and
           these
           deceitfull
           fallacies
           which
           I
           have
           shewed
           :
           yet
           these
           are
           not
           all
           the
           trickes
           ,
           and
           fallacies
           that
           Pisse-mongers
           have
           to
           deceive
           their
           Patients
           ,
           or
           Pisse-messengers
           withall
           :
           but
           by
           these
           you
           may
           perceive
           how
           you
           may
           be
           a
           thousand
           wayes
           more
           deceived
           ;
           for
           by
           a
           little
           may
           be
           perceived
           what
           more
           is
           meant
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           old
           Proverbe
           ,
           
             Verbum
             sapienti
             sufficit
          
           ,
           to
           the
           wise
           few
           words
           suffice
           .
           Let
           this
           therefore
           suffice
           ,
           that
           hath
           beene
           spoken
           ,
           to
           shew
           you
           how
           you
           are
           cozened
           ,
           when
           you
           bring
           or
           send
           your
           water
           to
           a
           Doctour
           to
           cast
           :
           and
           from
           hence
           learne
           to
           esteeme
           an
           honest
           plaine-dealing
           Physician
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           worth
           ,
           who
           tells
           you
           that
           the
           water
           doth
           not
           shew
           the
           disease
           ,
           as
           you
           suppose
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           Pisse-pot-casters
           doe
           make
           you
           believe
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
        
         
           
             Wherein
             ,
             〈…〉
             how
             judgement
             of
             diseases
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Vrine
             hath
             beene
             upheld
             by
             confederacie
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             cozening
             tricks
             .
          
        
         
           AND
           now
           to
           adde
           more
           credit
           unto
           that
           which
           hath
           been
           already
           said
           (
           although
           I
           have
           said
           more
           already
           than
           some
           would
           willingly
           heare
           ,
           though
           no
           more
           than
           truth
           ,
           and
           yet
           so
           much
           as
           might
           satisfie
           concerning
           the
           imposture
           and
           cozenage
           used
           in
           giving
           judgment
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           Urine
           onely
           ,
           )
           I
           will
           briefly
           subjoyn
           some
           few
           sleights
           of
           confederacie
           ,
           and
           other
           cunning
           trickes
           ,
           whereby
           imposturs
           have
           beguiled
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           and
           gained
           themselves
           credit
           ,
           in
           maintaining
           the
           cozening
           Trade
           of
           Water-prophesying
           .
           
           Now
           this
           confederacie
           is
           a
           plot
           or
           mutual
           compact
           made
           betwixt
           the
           Pisse-prophet
           and
           some
           servant
           (
           whether
           man
           or
           maid
           )
           or
           some
           other
           of
           his
           family
           ,
           whom
           hee
           hath
           deputed
           to
           that
           office
           ,
           or
           else
           some
           Nurse
           ,
           Mid-wife
           ,
           Apothecary
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           ,
           who
           first
           set
           upon
           the
           messenger
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Doctours
           house
           telling
           them
           that
           the
           Doctour
           is
           not
           yet
           at
           leisure
           ,
           and
           so
           fall
           to
           parly
           with
           the
           messengers
           ,
           getting
           out
           of
           them
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           the
           judging
           of
           the
           disease
           (
           as
           namely
           whose
           water
           it
           
           was
           ,
           when
           the
           partie
           was
           taken
           sicke
           ,
           and
           what
           other
           grievances
           the
           partie
           laboured
           of
           )
           and
           then
           went
           or
           rather
           sent
           〈◊〉
           ●ther
           that
           stood
           by
           (
           who
           seemed
           to
           take
           no
           not
           〈◊〉
           of
           that
           which
           the
           messenger
           said
           to
           the
           inquisitour
           )
           to
           see
           if
           the
           Doctour
           were
           at
           leisure
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           messenger
           ,
           who
           is
           in
           very
           great
           haste
           to
           be
           gone
           :
           Now
           this
           by-stander
           tels
           the
           Doctour
           (
           whose
           businesse
           was
           not
           so
           great
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           might
           have
           come
           and
           dispatched
           the
           messenger
           at
           first
           ,
           if
           his
           skill
           in
           Urine
           had
           been
           as
           good
           as
           he
           pretendeth
           ,
           and
           is
           presumed
           upon
           by
           such
           as
           he
           thus
           gulleth
           )
           all
           that
           the
           messenger
           had
           related
           ,
           who
           now
           comes
           forth
           and
           takes
           the
           Urine
           ,
           and
           tells
           the
           messenger
           that
           the
           partie
           is
           thus
           and
           thus
           affected
           ,
           as
           his
           confederate
           had
           told
           him
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           〈◊〉
           messenger
           to
           thinke
           that
           he
           is
           a
           cunning
           man
           〈◊〉
           the
           judgement
           of
           Urines
           .
           And
           thus
           the
           Parson
           of
           Caverley
           was
           wont
           to
           deceive
           his
           patients
           ,
           
           and
           so
           gained
           the
           name
           of
           a
           cunning
           man
           ;
           too
           many
           such
           Parsons
           and
           persons
           are
           suffered
           to
           abuse
           the
           common
           people
           in
           our
           dayes
           .
           Others
           have
           their
           Apothecaries
           or
           other
           attenders
           upon
           sicke
           persons
           ,
           for
           their
           intelligencers
           ,
           who
           come
           before-hand
           ,
           and
           tell
           them
           that
           such
           a
           one
           is
           thus
           and
           thus
           affected
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           thus
           long
           sicke
           (
           and
           hath
           haply
           taken
           such
           or
           such
           meanes
           already
           )
           vvho
           meanes
           to
           send
           his
           Urine
           for
           his
           advice
           ;
           I
           hope
           novv
           the
           Doctour
           is
           provided
           to
           tell
           vvhose
           vvater
           it
           is
           ,
           vvhat
           is
           the
           disease
           ,
           hovv
           long
           the
           partie
           hath
           been
           sicke
           ,
           nay
           and
           vvhat
           Physicke
           
           the
           partie
           hath
           taken
           ;
           
           as
           useth
           a
           jugling
           Dunce
           in
           Essex
           (
           who
           hath
           gained
           by
           〈◊〉
           and
           the
           like
           knavish
           plots
           of
           confederac●●
           〈◊〉
           credit
           than
           is
           〈◊〉
           such
           an
           illiterate
           〈◊〉
           as
           he
           is
           )
           who
           presumeth
           to
           determine
           the
           conception
           to
           a
           day
           ,
           the
           sexe
           in
           the
           wombe
           ,
           the
           place
           where
           the
           partie
           lives
           ,
           and
           what
           Physicke
           the
           partie
           hath
           already
           taketh
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           other
           such
           knavish
           absurd
           cozenages
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           not
           time
           ,
           and
           should
           (
           if
           time
           did
           permit
           )
           be
           ashamed
           to
           relate
           .
           A
           learned
           Doctour
           ,
           a
           much
           honoured
           friend
           of
           mine
           ,
           told
           me
           that
           a
           Noble-man
           (
           a
           Patient
           of
           his
           )
           told
           him
           that
           he
           would
           undertake
           that
           this
           Jugler
           would
           tell
           by
           the
           Urine
           what
           Physicke
           the
           partie
           had
           〈◊〉
           :
           
           And
           a
           Doctour
           of
           the
           Civill
           Law
           told
           me
           that
           he
           went
           as
           a
           stranger
           to
           him
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           and
           carried
           him
           his
           Vrine
           ,
           who
           so
           soone
           as
           hee
           saw
           it
           ,
           told
           him
           that
           hee
           had
           a
           paine
           in
           his
           right
           kidney
           ,
           the
           which
           (
           as
           the
           Civilian
           told
           me
           )
           was
           true
           ,
           but
           yet
           that
           the
           Physicianer
           perceived
           it
           in
           his
           Vrine
           was
           a
           lye
           ;
           I
           dare
           say
           that
           all
           learned
           Physicians
           will
           sweare
           as
           much
           .
           This
           therefore
           must
           needs
           be
           done
           by
           confederacie
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           had
           some
           accidentall
           intelligence
           thereof
           by
           hearing
           himselfe
           speake
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           long
           before
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           hearing
           some
           body
           else
           to
           speake
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           little
           better
           than
           confederacie
           .
           Such
           advantages
           are
           often
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           for
           most
           people
           are
           (
           when
           they
           come
           in
           company
           with
           a
           Physician
           )
           telling
           of
           their
           infirmities
           ,
           which
           they
           be
           oft
           subject
           unto
           ,
           and
           Physicians
           take
           more
           notice
           
           thereof
           than
           they
           are
           aware
           of
           ,
           and
           remember
           to
           make
           use
           thereof
           when
           occasion
           shall
           serve
           :
           Besides
           〈…〉
           ,
           that
           Physicians
           have
           that
           live
           in
           great
           〈◊〉
           Townes
           ,
           and
           have
           much
           Countrie
           practice
           ,
           whereby
           they
           come
           to
           know
           the
           disease
           ,
           as
           also
           how
           long
           the
           partie
           hath
           beene
           〈◊〉
           without
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Vrine
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           this
           ,
           
           They
           never
           have
           any
           Vrine
           brought
           out
           of
           the
           Countrie
           but
           that
           (
           so
           soone
           as
           they
           have
           dispatched
           the
           messenger
           )
           they
           aske
           if
           any
           body
           else
           be
           sicke
           in
           their
           Parish
           or
           neere
           about
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           are
           often
           told
           that
           such
           or
           such
           have
           been
           thus
           long
           sicke
           ,
           and
           after
           what
           manner
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           doe
           meane
           to
           send
           to
           them
           very
           shortly
           ;
           so
           that
           now
           they
           need
           to
           doe
           no
           more
           but
           aske
           the
           messenger
           where
           he
           dwelleth
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           knowes
           the
           disease
           without
           looking
           upon
           the
           Vrine
           ,
           and
           can
           say
           (
           that
           this
           is
           such
           a
           ones
           ,
           Vrine
           )
           as
           doth
           the
           fore-named
           Jugler
           ,
           and
           the
           partie
           is
           ,
           thus
           or
           thus
           affected
           ,
           although
           the
           Vrine
           doe
           not
           shew
           it
           .
           By
           this
           confederacie
           hath
           much
           people
           been
           much
           deceived
           ,
           and
           many
           ignorant
           Rascalls
           have
           got
           much
           credit
           ,
           who
           have
           accommodated
           themselves
           to
           the
           humouring
           of
           the
           vulgar
           people
           and
           such
           as
           have
           not
           been
           able
           to
           discerne
           the
           fucus
           or
           cloake
           of
           their
           cozenage
           ;
           but
           I
           hope
           that
           henceforward
           it
           will
           appeare
           more
           plainly
           unto
           them
           ,
           by
           this
           little
           which
           hath
           been
           said
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           enlarge
           my selfe
           any
           further
           hereupon
           ,
           for
           then
           I
           should
           swell
           this
           small
           Pamphlet
           unto
           a
           large
           volume
           .
           
           Read
           it
           therefore
           and
           make
           〈…〉
           that
           end
           it
           was
           pen'd
           ,
           
             viz.
             (
             〈…〉
             evites
          
           )
           not
           to
           cozen
           ,
           〈…〉
           avoid
           the
           cozener
           .
           And
           so
           I
           will
           now
           proceed
           to
           shew
           you
           the
           lawfull
           use
           of
           the
           Urine
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
        
         
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             judgement
             of
             diseases
             to
             be
             given
             by
             the
             Vrine
             alone
             ;
             that
             the
             Physician
             ought
             not
             to
             give
             judgement
             of
             the
             Vrine
             ,
             before
             hee
             have
             strictly
             examined
             how
             the
             sicke
             partie
             is
             affected
             :
             how
             this
             base
             custome
             came
             up
             .
          
        
         
           YOu
           will
           now
           aske
           me
           :
           
           What
           is
           there
           no
           use
           of
           viewing
           the
           Vrine
           at
           all
           ?
           I
           answer
           no
           :
           there
           is
           no
           use
           of
           viewing
           it
           alone
           without
           the
           consideration
           of
           other
           signes
           ,
           symptomes
           and
           indications
           of
           diseases
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           therein
           perceived
           :
           neither
           can
           a
           Physician
           prescribe
           Physicke
           (
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Vrine
           )
           with
           lesse
           danger
           ,
           than
           if
           (
           it
           being
           granted
           that
           purging
           would
           cure
           ,
           and
           blood-letting
           would
           kill
           his
           Patient
           )
           he
           should
           notwithstanding
           cast
           crosse
           and
           pile
           which
           of
           these
           he
           should
           appoint
           .
           You
           will
           further
           object
           ,
           
           that
           you
           suppose
           that
           a
           Physician
           will
           not
           prescribe
           before
           he
           have
           examined
           all
           circumstances
           needfull
           for
           him
           to
           know
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           no
           messenger
           can
           tell
           us
           that
           in
           all
           diseases
           ;
           
           though
           (
           oftentimes
           )
           in
           many
           cases
           they
           can
           .
           Nay
           oftentimes
           they
           can
           not
           certifie
           us
           any
           thing
           how
           the
           partie
           is
           affected
           ;
           but
           (
           with
           the
           very
           hazard
           of
           their
           〈◊〉
           )
           expect
           that
           we
           should
           tell
           them
           what
           they
           〈◊〉
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           their
           Vrine
           alone
           ,
           and
           prescribe
           them
           Physicke
           accordingly
           .
           But
           let
           such
           messengers
           learne
           to
           give
           their
           Physicians
           better
           instructions
           ,
           or
           stay
           at
           home
           ,
           unlesse
           the
           Patient
           be
           contented
           to
           put
           his
           life
           upon
           such
           a
           desperate
           chance
           .
           
           You
           will
           further
           object
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           is
           not
           able
           to
           undergoe
           the
           charge
           of
           sending
           for
           a
           Physician
           :
           and
           then
           what
           shall
           they
           doe
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           convenient
           to
           send
           their
           water
           ?
           
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           is
           not
           able
           to
           reward
           a
           Physician
           (
           especially
           in
           the
           countrie
           )
           for
           comming
           to
           see
           him
           :
           Let
           therefore
           such
           an
           one
           send
           for
           his
           Minister
           (
           who
           is
           of
           duty
           bound
           to
           doe
           it
           )
           to
           aske
           his
           counsell
           unto
           what
           Physician
           to
           send
           ,
           and
           intreat
           him
           likewise
           to
           write
           how
           hee
           is
           affected
           ,
           what
           age
           the
           partie
           is
           of
           ,
           of
           what
           sexe
           ,
           of
           what
           constitution
           of
           body
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           it
           at
           this
           present
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           partie
           was
           taken
           sicke
           ,
           and
           what
           other
           unusuall
           symptomes
           the
           partie
           now
           laboureth
           of
           :
           as
           whether
           he
           have
           a
           vomiting
           or
           loosenesse
           ,
           or
           be
           extremely
           bound
           in
           his
           bodie
           ,
           and
           hovv
           long
           it
           is
           since
           hee
           vvas
           at
           stoole
           ;
           as
           likevvise
           vvhether
           he
           have
           a
           cough
           ,
           or
           stitch
           ,
           or
           can
           take
           rest
           or
           no
           ,
           or
           bleed
           or
           svveat
           ,
           or
           be
           grievously
           pained
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           vvhere
           the
           paine
           lyeth
           ;
           or
           vvhatsoever
           passion
           he
           suffereth
           :
           And
           
           then
           (
           on
           Gods
           Name
           )
           let
           them
           also
           send
           their
           Vrine
           to
           a
           Physician
           .
           And
           let
           the
           Physician
           (
           before
           that
           ever
           he
           vouchsafe
           to
           looke
           upon
           the
           water
           )
           strictly
           examine
           all
           those
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           circumstances
           that
           I
           have
           named
           :
           Then
           let
           him
           take
           the
           Water
           and
           looke
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           pronounce
           the
           disease
           :
           But
           if
           he
           take
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           begin
           to
           pronounce
           a
           description
           of
           a
           disease
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Urine
           alone
           ,
           before
           he
           have
           examined
           those
           circumstances
           ;
           he
           makes
           but
           a
           foole
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           is
           (
           for
           his
           labour
           )
           but
           an
           impostour
           ,
           and
           a
           knave
           himselfe
           .
           I
           had
           not
           thought
           that
           this
           imposture
           had
           crept
           into
           this
           Citie
           ,
           or
           been
           connived
           at
           by
           those
           that
           have
           power
           to
           suppresse
           it
           :
           But
           here
           it
           is
           so
           exercised
           ,
           that
           some
           refuse
           to
           be
           informed
           of
           those
           circumstances
           (
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           may
           purchase
           the
           more
           fame
           )
           till
           they
           have
           shewed
           their
           jugling
           skill
           upon
           the
           Urine
           .
           A
           friend
           of
           mine
           told
           me
           (
           very
           lately
           )
           that
           hee
           carried
           his
           Urine
           unto
           a
           Dutch
           Doctour
           (
           naming
           the
           man
           )
           to
           have
           his
           judgement
           of
           it
           :
           Now
           this
           man
           was
           so
           faint
           and
           weake
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           faine
           to
           rest
           himselfe
           three
           or
           foure
           times
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           had
           his
           disease
           written
           more
           manifestly
           in
           his
           face
           than
           in
           his
           water
           ;
           and
           now
           being
           arrived
           at
           the
           Doctours
           house
           ,
           and
           admitted
           unto
           his
           presence
           ,
           he
           begins
           to
           tell
           the
           Doctour
           that
           he
           had
           nor
           beene
           very
           well
           (
           which
           the
           Doctour
           perceived
           very
           well
           by
           his
           countenance
           )
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           made
           hard
           shift
           to
           come
           unto
           him
           ;
           and
           was
           ready
           ,
           presenting
           him
           his
           Urine
           withall
           ,
           to
           
           declare
           unto
           him
           further
           how
           he
           had
           beene
           affected
           ;
           but
           this
           Butter-box
           interrupted
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           I
           pray
           forbeare
           to
           tell
           me
           any
           thing
           ,
           yet
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           your
           disease
           by
           your
           water
           :
           Was
           this
           (
           thinke
           you
           )
           an
           hard
           matter
           to
           doe
           ,
           to
           tell
           the
           Gentleman
           (
           whose
           sicknesse
           was
           written
           in
           his
           fore-head
           ,
           who
           had
           told
           the
           Doctour
           that
           he
           had
           not
           been
           very
           well
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           and
           whose
           complexion
           and
           constitution
           of
           body
           shewed
           the
           Doctour
           vvhat
           diseases
           he
           vvas
           most
           subject
           unto
           )
           vvhat
           vvas
           his
           disease
           ?
           He
           might
           have
           done
           that
           vvithout
           the
           Urine
           ,
           though
           his
           Patient
           had
           said
           no
           more
           unto
           him
           :
           Yet
           to
           shevv
           his
           Uromanticke
           skill
           to
           the
           end
           that
           his
           fame
           may
           be
           the
           more
           spread
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           hee
           takes
           the
           Urine
           (
           though
           he
           discerne
           no
           disease
           by
           the
           same
           )
           and
           pronounceth
           his
           opinion
           from
           it
           .
           I
           hope
           you
           vvill
           (
           in
           time
           )
           perceive
           your
           ovvne
           errours
           ,
           and
           their
           jugling
           vvho
           pretend
           knovvledge
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           Vrine
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           have
           done
           vvith
           this
           jugling
           .
           I
           should
           novv
           ansvver
           another
           objection
           ,
           and
           question
           ;
           
           and
           they
           are
           these
           ,
           That
           it
           may
           be
           that
           I
           plead
           for
           the
           Physicians
           profit
           ,
           to
           overthrow
           the
           judgement
           of
           Urines
           ,
           that
           our
           fees
           may
           grow
           the
           greater
           for
           being
           sent
           for
           :
           
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           Let
           their
           monies
           perish
           with
           them
           that
           thinke
           so
           ,
           rather
           than
           I
           would
           be
           enriched
           by
           it
           .
           The
           question
           is
           this
           ,
           
           How
           this
           custome
           of
           giving
           judgement
           of
           diseases
           by
           it
           (
           since
           it
           shewes
           no
           disease
           certainely
           )
           came
           up
           :
           
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           covetousnesse
           in
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           to
           
           save
           their
           money
           (
           because
           they
           saw
           Physicians
           to
           view
           the
           water
           at
           the
           Patients
           〈◊〉
           house
           )
           caused
           them
           to
           send
           their
           waters
           likewise
           unto
           Physicians
           :
           And
           Pride
           in
           the
           Physicians
           ,
           to
           shevv
           more
           skill
           than
           ever
           they
           had
           learned
           out
           of
           their
           Master
           Hippocrates
           ,
           made
           this
           to
           become
           a
           custome
           ,
           which
           is
           become
           a
           very
           strong
           Plea.
           I
           could
           shew
           how
           this
           custome
           might
           be
           as
           soone
           abrogated
           ;
           but
           since
           I
           have
           no
           power
           to
           put
           it
           into
           execution
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           them
           (
           whose
           power
           insufficient
           to
           suppresse
           it
           )
           if
           their
           care
           were
           correspondent
           .
           I
           will
           now
           shew
           you
           your
           errours
           in
           the
           choice
           and
           change
           of
           your
           Physician
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           some
           few
           directions
           for
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           most
           convenient
           Physician
           ,
           for
           most
           men
           in
           their
           severall
           places
           and
           callings
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           their
           severall
           abilities
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
        
         
           
             Errours
             committed
             in
             the
             choice
             and
             change
             of
             a
             Physician
             :
             Directions
             how
             to
             avoid
             these
             errours
             :
             Some
             Rascalls
             nominated
             ,
             who
             are
             usurpers
             upon
             ,
             and
             abusers
             of
             the
             noble
             profession
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             and
             the
             honourable
             Professors
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           errors
           that
           you
           commit
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           a
           Physician
           ,
           are
           these
           :
           Either
           you
           choose
           an
           insufficient
           man
           ,
           for
           his
           knowledge
           in
           Physick
           ;
           or
           else
           one
           ,
           who
           (
           though
           he
           be
           sufficiently
           qualified
           for
           his
           knowledge
           )
           is
           notwithstanding
           no
           fit
           Physician
           for
           thee
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           you
           are
           in
           the
           time
           of
           your
           sicknesse
           led
           either
           by
           your
           owne
           fancie
           or
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           some
           friend
           to
           send
           for
           ,
           or
           send
           unto
           such
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           hath
           (
           they
           tell
           you
           )
           cured
           such
           a
           one
           of
           such
           a
           disease
           ,
           when
           all
           other
           Doctours
           had
           given
           him
           over
           :
           or
           else
           because
           he
           giveth
           out
           some
           great
           matters
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           disableth
           all
           other
           honest
           learned
           Physicians
           ,
           as
           doth
           Trigge
           ,
           alias
           ,
           Markham
           ,
           who
           predicates
           of
           himselfe
           to
           ignorant
           people
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Batchelor
           of
           Arts
           in
           
             Clare
             Hall
          
           ,
           and
           Pupill
           and
           kinsman
           unto
           Doctour
           Butler
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           a
           Master
           of
           Arts
           of
           Saint
           Johns
           in
           Cambridge
           ,
           a
           Master
           of
           an
           Hospitall
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Fellowes
           of
           the
           College
           of
           the
           Physicians
           in
           
           London
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           lyes
           :
           for
           hee
           never
           was
           otherwise
           than
           a
           Shooe-maker
           ,
           bred
           and
           brought
           up
           ,
           save
           onely
           that
           he
           became
           a
           Last-maker
           ;
           and
           is
           no
           other
           but
           an
           Asse
           (
           though
           hee
           pretendeth
           great
           learning
           amongst
           silly
           people
           )
           who
           understandeth
           not
           one
           word
           of
           Latine
           .
           This
           Trigge
           lives
           in
           a
           place
           called
           Captaine
           Royden
           his
           lodgings
           over-against
           the
           Custome-house
           ▪
           Such
           another
           is
           Butler
           of
           Puddle
           Wharfe
           ,
           a
           Glover
           ,
           Felmonger
           ,
           or
           Sheep-skin-dresser
           ,
           who
           should
           therefore
           be
           the
           better
           acquainted
           with
           the
           vertue
           of
           Aesipus
           ,
           because
           it
           belongs
           to
           his
           Trade
           ;
           but
           yet
           I
           dare
           say
           he
           knowes
           not
           what
           it
           is
           .
           Such
           another
           is
           little
           Doctour
           George
           another
           Shooe-maker
           ,
           living
           about
           Westminster
           .
           And
           one
           Fashions
           an
           Horne-merchant
           ,
           who
           furnisheth
           Apothecaries
           with
           Harts-hornes
           ,
           and
           Stagges
           pis●es
           ,
           and
           professeth
           great
           skill
           in
           curing
           Consumptions
           .
           To
           whom
           may
           be
           added
           Donnigton
           in
           Moore-fields
           ,
           who
           drencheth
           Asses
           (
           I
           doe
           not
           meane
           the
           long
           ear'd
           ones
           as
           familiarly
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           drench
           Horses
           ,
           and
           burnes
           children
           behind
           the
           eares
           for
           the
           Rickets
           .
           Unto
           such
           Knaves
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           Witches
           and
           Conjurers
           (
           whom
           you
           terme
           Cunning
           men
           and
           women
           )
           you
           are
           carried
           (
           though
           they
           are
           the
           most
           vile
           and
           base
           ignorant
           Asses
           in
           the
           world
           )
           with
           more
           confidence
           than
           to
           the
           most
           learned
           honest
           Physician
           that
           can
           be
           .
           And
           then
           if
           you
           chance
           to
           recover
           ,
           you
           impute
           the
           cause
           thereof
           to
           such
           a
           Rascall
           ,
           never
           considering
           that
           it
           was
           Gods
           providence
           not
           (
           as
           yet
           )
           to
           take
           this
           
           partie
           unto
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           rascally
           Quack
           (
           for
           medicines
           used
           by
           an
           ignorant
           Quacke
           ,
           are
           said
           to
           be
           poysons
           ;
           but
           being
           used
           by
           a
           skilfull
           Physician
           ,
           they
           are
           said
           to
           be
           Gods
           owne
           helping
           hand
           )
           did
           not
           kill
           this
           partie
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           but
           haphazard
           .
           But
           if
           it
           happen
           that
           one
           of
           these
           Rascals
           kill
           his
           Patient
           (
           for
           so
           it
           falleth
           out
           too
           often
           )
           and
           some
           of
           your
           neighbors
           or
           friends
           question
           with
           you
           ,
           Why
           you
           made
           use
           of
           such
           a
           Rogue
           ;
           you
           are
           then
           as
           ready
           (
           to
           excuse
           your
           owne
           foolery
           and
           wickednesse
           )
           to
           excuse
           him
           too
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           that
           the
           best
           Doctours
           cannot
           save
           a
           mans
           life
           when
           his
           time
           is
           come
           :
           and
           you
           thinke
           this
           is
           a
           sufficient
           plea
           to
           excuse
           your selves
           for
           not
           using
           the
           best
           meanes
           :
           You
           will
           not
           afford
           an
           honest
           man
           the
           like
           favour
           ,
           who
           hath
           used
           the
           best
           meanes
           that
           Art
           could
           lead
           him
           unto
           ,
           if
           his
           patient
           should
           chance
           to
           dye
           ,
           and
           satisfie
           yourselves
           (
           as
           you
           ought
           to
           doe
           )
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           but
           prosecute
           him
           with
           all
           the
           scandalls
           ,
           and
           slanders
           that
           you
           can
           ,
           questioning
           withall
           his
           skill
           ,
           the
           which
           you
           are
           no
           more
           able
           to
           judge
           of
           than
           a
           blinde
           man
           of
           colours
           .
           So
           much
           shall
           suffice
           to
           have
           spoken
           concerning
           the
           errours
           you
           commit
           in
           making
           choice
           of
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           for
           your
           Physician
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           been
           lawfully
           called
           thereunto
           ,
           nor
           is
           sufficiently
           qualified
           with
           that
           knowledge
           ,
           
           and
           those
           Arts
           that
           necessarily
           conduce
           unto
           the
           making
           of
           a
           Physician
           .
           Now
           you
           erre
           likewise
           in
           making
           choice
           of
           an
           able
           man
           ,
           when
           you
           make
           
           choice
           of
           the
           Kings
           or
           Queenes
           Physician
           ,
           who
           for
           their
           sufficiencie
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           but
           that
           they
           are
           skillfull
           men
           :
           but
           yet
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           attendance
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           their
           much
           imployment
           by
           persons
           of
           great
           qualitie
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           the
           best
           Physicians
           for
           persons
           of
           meane
           condition
           ;
           for
           they
           cannot
           give
           that
           due
           attendance
           unto
           such
           a
           Patient
           as
           his
           present
           necessitie
           might
           require
           :
           Neither
           can
           you
           obtaine
           his
           presence
           when
           it
           is
           most
           desired
           :
           And
           then
           you
           are
           constrained
           to
           call
           another
           ,
           who
           (
           in
           respect
           that
           he
           knoweth
           not
           what
           hath
           formerly
           passed
           about
           the
           sick
           partie
           )
           knoweth
           not
           what
           to
           prescribe
           without
           errour
           on
           his
           owne
           part
           ,
           and
           danger
           to
           the
           sicke
           partie
           .
        
         
           You
           erre
           likewise
           ,
           when
           (
           being
           destitute
           of
           acquaintance
           with
           some
           able
           and
           convenient
           Physician
           for
           you
           )
           you
           make
           choice
           of
           a
           Physician
           by
           the
           garbe
           ,
           and
           habit
           where-with
           he
           is
           accoutred
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           his
           Beaver-Hat
           ,
           his
           Plush-suite
           ,
           with
           his
           cloake
           of
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           lined
           through
           with
           the
           same
           ,
           his
           silke
           stockings
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           such
           sutable
           ornaments
           to
           decke
           his
           person
           :
           thinking
           that
           there
           dwells
           Art
           alone
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           the
           Muses
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           mounted
           upon
           the
           wings
           of
           Fame
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           lesse
           mendacious
           &
           deceiptfull
           than
           an
           Harlot
           ,
           or
           ther
           Pisse-pot
           ;
           the
           one
           whereof
           faineth
           diseases
           ,
           the
           other
           modesty
           .
           You
           erre
           likewise
           ,
           when
           (
           having
           haply
           made
           choice
           of
           an
           able
           and
           convenient
           Physician
           )
           you
           cast
           him
           off
           ,
           because
           you
           doe
           not
           presently
           obtaine
           the
           sodaine
           
           effect
           of
           the
           desired
           successe
           .
           
           But
           
             now
             to
             avoid
          
           the
           errours
           of
           making
           choice
           of
           an
           insufficient
           ,
           or
           inconvenient
           Physician
           ;
           Leave
           Trigge
           ,
           and
           little
           Doctour
           George
           to
           their
           A●le
           ,
           and
           
             (
             Ne
             sutor
             ultra
             crepidem
          
           )
           let
           the
           Shooe-maker
           not
           presume
           to
           goe
           beyond
           his
           Last
           ;
           
             Et
             Artem
             ,
             quam
             quisque
             ●orit
             exerceat
             :
          
           Let
           every
           other
           man
           exercise
           that
           Art
           and
           faculty
           which
           he
           understands
           ,
           and
           hath
           beene
           bred
           up
           in
           :
           and
           let
           meane
           people
           ,
           let
           Kings
           and
           Queenes
           Physicians
           alone
           ,
           for
           those
           great
           personages
           whom
           they
           are
           to
           give
           attendance
           upon
           ,
           and
           listen
           unto
           me
           a
           little
           ,
           in
           directing
           thee
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           an
           able
           and
           convenient
           Physician
           in
           the
           time
           of
           a
           violent
           and
           dangerous
           sicknesse
           .
           
             Take
             therefore
          
           ,
           (
           and
           that
           in
           time
           )
           such
           a
           Physician
           as
           is
           authorized
           and
           allowed
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Universities
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           learned
           College
           of
           Physicians
           of
           London
           :
           In
           the
           choice
           of
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           allowed
           and
           approved
           of
           ,
           have
           some
           respect
           unto
           his
           dwelling
           ,
           and
           other
           imployments
           ;
           and
           consider
           with
           thy selfe
           whether
           by
           remotenesse
           of
           place
           ,
           or
           multitude
           of
           imploiments
           ,
           he
           can
           give
           that
           attendance
           ,
           that
           thy
           need
           may
           require
           .
           For
           in
           diseases
           of
           danger
           ,
           it
           were
           very
           convenient
           that
           the
           Physician
           did
           see
           his
           Patient
           ,
           (
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           )
           three
           times
           in
           a
           day
           :
           so
           hee
           should
           often
           observe
           something
           or
           other
           in
           the
           sicke
           party
           ,
           that
           might
           divert
           him
           from
           his
           intended
           purpose
           ,
           and
           direct
           him
           a
           safer
           way
           .
           Wherefore
           an
           honest
           neighbour
           is
           more
           convenient
           than
           a
           stranger
           remote
           ,
           especially
           for
           the
           meaner
           sort
           
           of
           people
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           are
           so
           poore
           ,
           that
           their
           purses
           will
           not
           reach
           to
           the
           gratifying
           of
           a
           Physician
           for
           comming
           to
           see
           them
           with
           a
           fee
           :
           and
           let
           no
           man
           shake
           off
           that
           Physician
           whom
           he
           hath
           first
           entertained
           ;
           but
           let
           him
           (
           if
           he
           please
           )
           take
           another
           Physician
           ,
           or
           more
           into
           consultation
           with
           hi●
           first
           elected
           Physician
           ,
           retaining
           him
           still
           .
           Let
           this
           (
           in
           briefe
           )
           suffice
           to
           direct
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           a
           Physician
           ,
           for
           I
           had
           no
           purpose
           to
           touch
           upon
           this
           subject
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           shew
           the
           fallacies
           and
           jugling
           ,
           that
           is
           used
           in
           giving
           judgement
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           Urine
           ,
           with
           the
           dangers
           that
           insuethe
           prescribing
           of
           Physicke
           by
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           same
           alone
           .
           If
           I
           have
           not
           therefore
           satisfied
           thee
           in
           this
           latter
           ,
           read
           Doctour
           Cotta
           his
           booke
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             A
             short
             discovery
             of
             the
             unobserved
             dangers
             of
             severall
             sorts
             of
             ignorant
             &
             inconsiderate
             practitioners
             of
             Physick
             in
             England
             ,
          
           wherein
           he
           hath
           (
           at
           the
           latter
           end
           )
           very
           learnedly
           set
           downe
           a
           description
           of
           the
           true
           Artist
           ,
           with
           directions
           for
           the
           Election
           of
           him
           in
           the
           time
           of
           sicknesse
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           IStum
           tuum
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           tractatum
           non
           oscitanter
           percurri
           .
           De
           ●o
           siquaeras
           quid
           sentiam●
           Eum
           &
           doctrina
           &
           facetijs
           refertum
           esse
           existim●
           .
           Nec
           arbitror
           in
           eo
           quidquam
           contineri
           ,
           quod
           possit
           bonorum
           aures
           offendere
           .
           Si
           quis
           sit
           quìsecus
           à
           me
           sentiet
           ,
           ego
           illum
           habebo
           aut
           pro
           impostore
           ,
           aut
           pro
           impostorum
           fautore
           .
           Quamobrem
           sim
           ego
           tibi
           Au●or
           eum
           publicandi
           .
           Nam
           hinc
           ,
           &
           inibis
           apud
           omnes
           bonos
           gratiam
           ,
           &
           perennem
           nominis
           famam
           tibimet
           comparabis
           .
           Neque
           est
           quod
           vereare
           ,
           ne
           forte
           ex
           ejus
           evulgatione
           labes
           medicinae
           aspergatur
           .
           Honestae
           ejus
           praxi
           nullum
           hinc
           poter●t
           detrimentum
           accedere
           ;
           non
           magis
           quàm
           civitati
           illi
           dedecus
           in
           qua
           mercirices
           aut
           vapulant
           ,
           aut
           exulant
           .
           Ex
           musaeolo
           meo
           ipsis
           Idibus
           Martijs
           anniab
           exhibito
           in
           carne
           Messia
           supra
           millesimum
           sexcentesimum
           tricesimi
           sexti
           .
        
         
           Tui
           si
           quis
           alius
           Studiosus
           ,
           
             Alexander
             Read
          
           ,
           M.
           D.
           atque
           ex
           numero
           soctorum
           Collegij
           Medici
           Londinensis
           .
        
         
           Impr.
           
        
         
           
             Tho.
             Weekes
             .
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A16823-e300
           
             The
             differences
             of
             diseases
             .
          
           
             The
             nature
             of
             a
             sharpe
             disease
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Physician
             judgeth
             of
             such
             diseases
             by
             the
             Vrine
             ▪
             
          
           
             Signes
             of
             a
             sharpe
             disease
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             high
             and
             red
             coloured
             Vrine
             is
             not
             always
             one
             in●allible
             signe
             of
             a
             Fever
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16823-e450
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             proceeding
             of
             Vrine-gasers
             .
          
           
             Indication
             of
             curing
             .
          
           
             Medicaments
             for
             a
             Pleurisie
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16823-e600
           
             How
             crafty
             messengers
             may
             be
             deceived
             .
          
           
             Why
             uniformity
             in
             judging
             is
             not
             to
             be
             used
             .
          
           
             The
             diversity
             of
             actions
             to
             be
             used
             in
             giving
             judgement
             from
             the
             Vrine
             .
          
           
             The
             Symptomes
             of
             a
             sharpe
             disease
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16823-e720
           
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             when
             no
             instruction
             can
             be
             had
             from
             the
             messenger
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16823-e840
           
             How
             a
             lingering
             disease
             is
             found
             out
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16823-e1030
           
             Ordinary
             times
             of
             conception
             .
          
           
             The
             signe
             of
             conception
             in
             married
             women
             .
          
           
             Other
             signes
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             How
             you
             are
             to
             deale
             with
             those
             who
             desire
             to
             be
             resolved
             whether
             the
             child
             is
             like
             to
             be
             a
             boy
             or
             a
             girle
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16823-e2180
           
             What
             Confederacie
             is
             with
             whom
             this
             Confederacie
             is
             commonly
             made
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             of
             this
             cozenage
             by
             confederacy
             .
          
           
             Another
             Dunce
             in
             Essex
             famous
             for
             this
             imposture
             .
             That
             by
             this
             cozening
             he
             determineth
             the
             conception
             ,
             sexe
             in
             the
             wombe
             ,
             &
             tells
             what
             Physick
             the
             partie
             hath
             taken
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             determineth
             a
             man
             to
             have
             a
             pain
             in
             his
             right
             kidney
             〈…〉
             done
             but
             by
             confederacie
             .
          
           
             Another
             tricke
             (
             not
             much
             unlike
             to
             confederacie
             )
             by
             which
             wee
             come
             to
             know
             whose
             water
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             may
             make
             the
             messenger
             beleeve
             the
             water
             shews
             us
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16823-e2320
           
             Obi●●
             .
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Another
             Object
             .
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Another
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16823-e2460
           
             VVho
             are
             not
             to
             bee
             chosen
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             able
             .
          
           
             What
             Physicians
             are
             to
             be
             chosen
             .